CEU eTD Collection Second Reader: Professor Jaroslav Hrytsak Jaroslav Professor Reader: Second Professor AlfredSupervisor Rieber THE POLITICS OF MEMORY IN THE POSTWAR UkrSSR (1941-1948): FASHIONING THE MYTH OF FASHIONING THE THE “GREAT WAR”MYTH PATRIOTIC In partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Central European University Central European History Department History Budapest, Hungary Budapest, Iuliia Kysla Iuliia Master of Arts Submitted to Submitted By 2010 CEU eTD Collection such instructions may not be made without the written permission of of Author. permission the written be the made may not instructions without such inwith accordance made copies made.Further of such form any copies page mustapart lodged in Central the European Library. Details may be obtained from librarian.the This full partmay be instructions the givenby or and madeonly inwith Author the accordance in either process, any by Copies Author. the with rests thesis this of text in the Copyright Statement ofCopyright: i CEU eTD Collection of of Poltava and group underground itleader Lialia Ubyyvovk. the basis of Oles` Honchar`s writings, while the formation of the latter is traced on materials nents of myth the – liberation myths.Theand all-people’s first is one in analyzed details on main compo- two of the basis myth creation on of mechanisms investigates also author the mension – authorities’ drive for the unification besides being againstattack westerninfluences andnationalism, implicithad another di- of a memory of the WWII. In case studies, called triotic War” within theWar. In particular,context it explores origins and modificationof theof the Soviet mythpostwar of the “Greatpublic andfocuses Pa- on regime’sthe mythologizingundertakings toward the SecondWorld purification campaign in literature, the so- Zhdanovshchyna. This work examines Soviet politics of memory in the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Re- Socialist Soviet Ukrainian the in memory of politics Soviet examines work This As the shows, Zhdanov’sauthor in crackdown of 1946-8 Ukraine, Abstract ii CEU eTD Collection Bibliography...... 120 Appendices...... 101 ...... 97 Conclusions Chapter 3. Narrating the “Great Patriotic War”: the writer as ...... 53 a state agent. Chapter 2. Re/Imagining ...... 19 the war in 1940s Chapter 1. Memory as analytical category: problems of method...... 7 ...... 1 Introduction 3.2. Creating a New Soviet Ukrainian Heroine: 76 Lialia Ubyyvovk`s case...... 3.1. Oles` Honchar and his war: personal memories vs. ideology...... 53 memory of the WWII: fashioning an ...... 32 acceptable past purgesin2.2. Post-war Ukrainian literature. as Zhdanovschyna a battlefor theunified patriotism in 1941-1945...... 19 2.1. “Let heroic the images greatour ancestorsof inspire you!”: propaganda of Sovietthe Criticism and problems of memory studies: its cognitive capacities as a method...... 14 Phenomenon «memoria» as an object of analysis...... 7 The “right” portraying of the war: looking for appropriate examples...... 90 The Post-War Interpretation of Lialia’s Story...... 77 Symbols that inspire, orsemiotics of the “Soviet patriotism”...... 71 The notion of “fatherland” ...... 65 and group identity Oles` Honchar: a biographical ...... 54 sketch Zhdanov’s campaign as a struggle for the ‘only correct understanding' of the past...... 41 Literary discussions on the war representation in 1944-46...... 34 Table ofcontents iii CEU eTD Collection Basic books, 1994). 3 wood Press, 1976, c1963). 2 1939-1945 (New York: Metropolitan books, 2006). Soviet regimeSoviet tothe warandits role inleadershipmentality. of the attitude complex of the examination analitical lacks the however, this book, accounts, inliterature and journalsSovietof history, representation military war the professional Soviet Union was not Merridale`s main focus. by propagated Still, Sovietthe state. of question the war commemoration in the post-war acted on the battlefield during the WWII with the idealised version of the Russian soldier Later, the author developed it in it developed author the Later, topic. same the with dealt period, Soviet the during Russia in ofsuffering culture the examined she where 1 War in the Soviet Russia, particularly in Brezhnev`s times inBrezhnev`s particularly Russia, in War Soviet the Worldcult of War Russia II in book Tumarkin`s time.that Nina at documents articles.historian, No till 1990-s, could even dream getting totheof Soviet access archive Still, base hissource was verylimited of and andonly consisted books available published diers War Ivan`s book whose Merridale, of inthe works Catherine its central place Thisgot question covered. been WWII not adequally have of onthe discussions representation post-war Sovietthe times, many retold and told been has itself combat the and policy economic of history the Although as well. experience war, andthe front of to Soviet eastern the dedicated literature Matthew Gallagher, Merridale`s one key chapter of her first book “ Nina Tumarkin, The living and the dead: the rise and fall of the cult of World War II in Russia (New York: 1 . The main accomplishment of Already in 1963, American scholar Matthew Gallagher was the first to analyze the analyze to first the was Gallagher Matthew scholar American 1963, in Already The Second World War has been a subject of thousands of books; books; The isavastthere of Warhasbeen World a subject of Second thousands tells us a story of everyday experience of the war among the typical Soviet sol- The Soviet history oftheWorld War II:myth,memories andrealities Ivan`s war (Basic books, 1994) studies the cult of the Great Patriotic Introduction (Catherine Merridale,(Catherine Ivan's War Night of Night Stone, Death and Memory in Russia 1 The of livingandtheDead:risefall the is to compare the soldiers as they as is soldiers the they to compare really Ivan`sWar. anddeath Life inthe Red Army 3 . Full of emotional and personal (Westport: Green- (Westport: ” (Granta, 2000), 2 . , CEU eTD Collection Imagination towards mythologizingtowards WarWorld Specifically, II. thisis project devoted explorationto the undertakings Ukraine regime’s the centeron andwill inmemory (1941-1948) the post-war war. of the interpretation official about and after the war but theRepublic Heexamines (UkrSSR). theofficial of “Greatthe discourse PatrioticWar” during author does not pay in memory Socialist Soviet the Ukrainian of politics only the deals with Stalin’s that one much attention to the post-war discussions ton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 2001). 7 Press, University Princeton Oxford: and ton 6 2006). ofKansas, University Press Kansas: Second WorldSecond War Sovietthe on society in ideology and regime’s particular. taken Ukrainian region Republic.in Ukrainian Having ofpost-war ofwar) usage (peasants` farm collectiveassemblies Vinnytsia as a case study,and the war) the about (veterans` discussions in literature war the of commemoration the the author detailed the impact of the University Press, 2004);Kenneth Slepyan, Berg, 1989);Marius Broekmeyer, Schulte, J. Theo 1964); Press, Wisconsin York: Dutton, c1964); rich and stimulating book fication during and after the war, and least intouchesat analysis partially. provides latter, fact, identi- avery of The partisan sophisticated the question of the official war myth. In his 5 riographical analysis uitgevers, 2004,c1999); Leonid Grenkevich, occupation politics populationparticularly the withRussians. (AlexanderDallin, 4 Ukraineabout inWWII andKenneth Slepyan Sovietabout partisans aswell in in republic, Ukraine republics, non-Russian Soviet II and myththe of the Great PatrioticWar, historians tendedignore to the experience of war Serhii Yekelchyk, Serhii Karel C. Berkhoff, C. Karel Partly, it can be explained by the misleading tendency among Western scholars to associate the USSR`s Amir Weiner, Amir The present work, however, will offer a more complex overview of Soviet politics of Serhii highly innovativeYekelchyk`s work Even though Even though werepublicationsthere Soviet about the Union Warduring the World (Toronto, University of Toronto Press, 2004). Press, Toronto of University (Toronto, Making sense ofwar: WorldSecond War the andthefateofBolshevik revolution (London: MacmillanPress, 1957); AlexanderWerth, (London: Frank Cass, 1999). Harvest ofDespair. and Death Life in Ukraine under NaziRule Stalin's Empire of Memory: Russian-Ukrainian Relations inSoviet the Historical Soviet partisans in World War II Making sense of War Making senseof Stalin, theRussians, and their War 1941-1945 The German army andNazi politicsin occupied Russia Stalin’s guerillas.Soviet partisans in World War II The Soviet partisan movement, 1941-1944: a critical histo- 2 / edited by A.John Amstrong (Madison: University of 6 (Princeton, 2001), Amir Weiner focuses on Stalin’s memoryempire of German ruleinRussia1941-1945.A studyof 4 Russia at war, 1941-1945 . Works of Karel Berkhoff 5 (Amsterdam: Mets & Shilt seem to fill this lacuna (Cambridge: Harvard 7 for now is (New York: (Lawrence, (Prince- (New CEU eTD Collection within the contemporary “frames of reference” “frames of the contemporary within ship Ukrainian writerswere and tryingmake sense to of war by‘restructuring’ memory itof regime`sthe aunified for striving vision of Second the World War. with thus and war, recent the interprete to how of line party the with connected much very in literary divisions. Isuggest,the Indeed, of the UkrSSRwere 1945-1947 discussions as ‘idealization of the Ukranian past’, ‘escapefrom our Soviet reality’ and ignoring class West” and the in “cowtowing Kyiv before were condemned lackof for they patriotism, in If indeviations” history and werecriticized writers and literature. for Moscow Lenigrad Ukrainehad it onemore importantdimention havingbeen again attack “nationalalso an usually understood as a crusade against liberalism and “the anti-Western as liberalism andpitch” anti-Western “the a crusadeagainst usually understood History\Cultural studies (JanAssmann, “Collective memory Culturaland situation. identity, contemporary and New Germanactual Critique”, an in ofmemory” #65, “figures so-called the from only bereconstructed can 11 104. purging of the literature and the arts of influences and purging of literature the western the arts and culture, over control ideological of reassertion line, the party pre-war the to a return reaction to wide-spread hopes formore a prosperous and liberal life after the war, as well as campaign being“crusade the campaign, a againstandananti-Semitic besides “national deviations” 10 Imagination 9 http://www.ukrweekly.com/old/archive/2001/330113.shtml. reconsidered”, campaign ideological 8 so-called purgesand the campaign of thepurification 1946-1948, of within post-war the thecontext War” “GreatPatriotic myth the of literary Sovietof Ukrainian development of and origins Yekelchyk Serhii, Yekelchyk Yekelchyk, Serhii, “How the «IronMinister» Kaganovichfailed to discipline Ukrainian historians: a Stalinist According to Jan Assmann`s definition of “cultural memory”, “no memory can preserve the past”, since it since past”, the preserve can memory “no memory”, of “cultural definition Assmann`s Jan to According Herman Ermolaev, Herman In a general sense, the primary focus of my thesis is to explore how Stalinist leader- Zhdanovshchina Zdanovshchyna 8 , can be seen as a drive for the “unification” of memories of the recent war. (Toronto, University of Toronto Press, 2004), 63. 2004), Press, Toronto of University (Toronto, Stalin's Empire of Memory: Russian-Ukrainian Relations inSoviet the Historical CensorshipSovietUnion, inthe 1917-1991 (Spring-Summer, 1995), 130). , orZdanov`s ideological 1946-8 campaign, wastheregime`s . As our materials show, the Ukrainian analogue of thisideological Nationality papers 3 11 , according to the party line. In other words, , Vol.27, No.4, 1999; Juriy Shapoval, Juriy 1999; No.4, Vol.27, , (Lanham: RowmanLittlefield, and 1997), 9 . Although Zdanovschyna 10 , in Soviet , Cultural is CEU eTD Collection tion were arrested by Germans and later on executed. on later and by Germans arrested were tion ideological character) among citythe population. In May 1941 all main participants of Ubyyvovk`sorganiza- year. group The numbered 20 persons wasand primarily inengaged the distribution of information (mainly of ground organizationwhichexisted inoccupied Poltava fromMay November 1941 till a abouthalf 1942, so a Ukrainian13 In “Ubyyvovk” “Kill-the-wolf”. means As believed, it is Ubyyvovk was aleaderof under- this Patriotic War. Guards works inpost-1947 UkrainianSoviet discourse about war. Alongside the withsuchcanonic works as Soviet literature. Without doubts, his second Stalin’s Prizes), whichmade hisquite popular andguaranteed aplace him among classics of Ukrainian dard-Bearers discourse about WWII. role publicthe of inthe production playedofficials) anenormous historians party and andinvolvedinstitutions were in Indeed, asIsuggest,this process. (besides writers agents memory of Warthe Various state World “codification/unification” of II. post-war “re/invention” story of this late1940s-early contextof the during1950s within thebroad the ofthe theprocess intend totrace case, I Poltava the thecaseof taken Having Germans. component– therole(Ukrainian)in underground of Soviet the against fight the heroine. Soviet as aUkrainian onization is buzzing sincehas intersected, in casesa novel Both these written are Honchar 1947 Oles` of group underground Poltava while the second demonstrates mechanisms of creation the heroic vision of the war (the case 12 Oles` Honchar caseof awriter (the of war memory the individual\collective of tionship here. address issue to central a is also thus experience wartime the remembering of modes official and individual tween be- relationship The it. of interpretation official the with in accordance or in opposition war the of visions their shape to trying were themselves writers how in tracing interested am I In 1946-1947, In Oles` Honchar, already a demobilized RA officer, wrote famous his wartrilogy by Fadeev or by Fadeev Thus my main emphasis is on Soviet war mythologies and, particularly, on one on particularly, and, mythologies war Soviet is on emphasis my main Thus As paradigmatic examples, I have taken two case studies: the firstillustrates the rela- about Olena (called Lialia) Ubyyvovk, and thus played a central role in her can- her in role central a played thus and Ubyyvovk, Lialia) (called Olena about ( Praporonostsi The Front ). The work was very wellreceived (all parts of which in 1947-1948 received the by Korniychuk it can be seen as Ukrainized version of myth about the Great Unconquered girl Poltava Standard-bearers 4 and The Earth is buzzingThe Earthis andleader its Olena Ubyyvovk) ( Zemlia gudyt` ) are central are ) The Earth The Stan- Young 12 13 ), . CEU eTD Collection what itleader organization and underground Olena reveal asaparadigmatic Uvyyvovk case.I Poltava the of story the taking by experience war the mythologizing of mechanisms authority in criticised UkraineSoviet during 1944-1948. by the Soviet pathos of ‘heroic struggle of the Soviet people against fascist aggressor’. fascist against people Soviet of the struggle of ‘heroic pathos Soviet by the beabsorbed to tended it war, the of experiences national other the with Alongside War”. Patriotic “Great the ignorance) of Holocaust memories was definitely one of the central ‘muted’ topics in the Soviet discourse of cause this topic is so broad thatI would need to write anotherMA thesis about this. The suppression(or its 15 purified.silenced or either be supressed, memories were to what and legitimization serve the regime`s to order 14 trying tofind out campaign Zhdanov’s and Union) Writers’ Ukrainian of meetings on literature, press, (in for example. accounts, veterans` personal to theactual reality, to corresponded itwhat extent 1940s,andlate to trace the upto warof Soviet-German 1941-1945 following: are the my research require by demonstration “the workinglogos”. of conception”. uncritically by a cultureis in that form, accepted narrative stated which often “myth”of is“ato propositions, set or speech community and that serves to found or affirm its self- context of the official model? within tothe Thus, were popular responses public domain andwhat Zhdanov`s ideological campaign, I focus on At once wouldI like to note that I do not touch the question of Holocaust and its memory in my thesis, be- Peter Heehs, “Myth, History, and Theory,” actually happened in Poltava in happened 1941-1942, and in actually Poltava To reach individual the level, thirdcycle the of questions willdeal with the Secondly, I study the literary discussions of the late 1940s about war representation 1940sabout late of the discussions literary the Secondly, Istudy At first, I analyze the official discourse of the war, starting from the outbreak of the The very object of analysis of object very The In this work I follow the definition of the myth proposed by Peter Heehs, according More generally, it consists of any sort of propositions which “truth” does not does “truth” which propositions of sort any of consists it generally, More whatversion 15 To whatTo extent of the war had been actualized by the Soviet leadership in had Soviet by of beenactualized war the the poses numerousquestions History and Theory was there room for individual remembrance in the remembrance individual for room there was 5 14 33 (1), 1994: 3. how whom this story/historical facts had facts story/historical this . Therefore, the main tasks of and for whatfor the party CEU eTD Collection “ of the discourse emerging the analyzing War,World of Second the representation official of memory studies. The practical part of the research starts with a detailed description of the overview of existing concepts and theoretical premises useful when working within the field ingradual change inof actualization war the public discourse. beginning of Soviet-German the War (June 1941)andfinishing with 1948, when was there a deeply,will but yieldalso answers to morethe important question itsof impact and legacy. willnotthus only help understand natureof the usto its ruleSoviet ideology more and Suchinvestigation maintain such after managed event. Sovieta devastating system to itself manipulation which shows how selective the official representation of war was. mentionedunderground group case above.is Lialia`s aninteresting ideological example of materials Poltava is on of latter traced the of formation while the char`s writings, Hon- Oles` of basis the on details in is analyzed one first The myth. all-people’s and myth mechanisms ofmyth creation and examines maintwo components of the myth liberation– the to is dedicated chapter forth be The portrayed. warshould the how on meetings writer`s introducesalso debatesin writers. to thisat among It Ukrainian press andSoviet campaign purgesinpost-war literary circlesby Andrey held Zhdanov in 1946-1948 and theresponses the literary images of the war in the USSR and Soviet Ukraine in particular; outlines the Patriotic War ‘ the of vision heroic a create to attempt in their officials Soviet the by used been republic Great Patriotic War Patriotic Great The thesis is structurally divided into fourThe thesisisinto chapters.Thefirst structurally providesa chapter divided general This work aimsThis work contribute to to heatedhowthe historiographicaldebatesabout the To present the full picture of memory politics in the post-war Ukrainian socialist Ukrainian post-war the in politics memory of picture full the present To , thetimespanofthe research ’. ” on the eve, during and after the war. The second chapter deals with second chapter thewar.The after and eve, during the ” on focuses onthe period 1940s,starting with the 6 Great CEU eTD Collection kollektivnaia identichnost` v Evrope do nachala Novogo Vremeni 17 16 the French scholarshipin the secondhalf of XX century. The actualisation of this conceptis cal trend. while studies cultural this of phenomenon gradually historiographi-evolved into apowerful of ideas and meanings connected with with the meanings connected ideas and of yearssynonym “historical for last the Within the 40-50 the entireconsciousness”. complex about the group, as a social memory of thethe past past, when itas comesa personal to society, memory and finally, scholarsof the as past,a interpretas a collective it memorydifferently:narratives). thoughts, of the past ifas speakinga way of storage( and transmission of human consciousnessthe ( knowledge of about lived experience, about multifaceted phenomenon: of retain asan memoria manifestations this ability to knowledge the people who died or are missing. Thus it is the ability of Phenomenon «memoria» asanobject «memoria» ofanalysis Phenomenon anamnesis Chapter 1. Memory as analytical category: problems ofmethod Iu. E.Arnautova, « R.G.Collingwood, The concept of ‘historical memory” was introduced to the scientific community by community scientific tothe wasintroduced memory” of ‘historical The concept With the Latin term Latin With the in Greek) - the evoking of recollections of the past events in mind(in the pastevents of the evoking of recollections -the inGreek) Ɇ The idea of history emoria: «total`nyi sotsial`nyifenomen» i ob`iekt issledovaniia», in 17 historical knowledge is that special special memory objectis of of wherethe that case knowledge historical but alsoby but of toreawakenitself pastthought power inthe present. the There is no consensus on what “historical memory” is about, various presentthought is the gapbetween pastthought, an present past being mneme bridged only not by power of present thoughtthe tothink of past, the thought of past experience as such, be that experience what it may; it what experience that be such, as experience past of thought in Greek). But there is process as acognitive “memory” But there in also Greek). memoria historical knowledge. But memory as such is only the present Certainly, amind which could not remember could not have (Oxford: Oxford University Press,1992), 293-294. historians define notion the of "memory" inall memoria 7 became a subject of historians` interest, historians` of a subject became (Moscow,2003), 19. Collingwood “Idea of history” Obrazy proshlogo i 16 CEU eTD Collection already in 1902 memory” “collective term the used Hugo von Hofmannsthal that be emphasized to needs “new cultural history”, main thesis of which was that historical reality is constructed. Still, it the way in which “a commemorative image may be used to give concrete form form political to togive maybe concrete image used wayin “a the which commemorative ofMaurice Agulhon pioneering work PatrickAccording thisfor to Hatton, first the topic time hasbeenaddressedin the of a new genre of historical inquiry - the history of the politics of commemoration. of history mentalities Aries,of LucienFebvre,(Philippe JasquesLeGoff) inemergence and Scholars also stress that historians` interestin the problem of memory originate in the works Shoah”. modernity, the of greattrauma the to “response asa beseen boom could memory discourse, in particular, of a “return of the repressed”. Thus, according toKerwin Lee Klein, a trauma of emergence tothe attributed is also it Besides, criticism. postmodernist with the 1970s, was muchvery connected tothe so-called “crisis inhistoricism” usually associated memory time. at that problem of the to attention paid psychoanalysis clinical and psychology experimental of fields beyond 20 review 19 AlanConfino, «Collective memory culturaland history: problems of method», 127. discourse”, historical in ofmemory emergence the “On Klein, Kerwin 18 memory”. “collective of concept use the to firsts among the a Aby notes, phenomenon.great arthistorian fact,as Alon ConfinoWarburg also was In memory the with especially history, world the of development in the changes and shifts significant the to connected closely Kerwin Klein, “On the emergence of memory...”, 141. , Vol.102,, #5, Dec.1995, 1388. On hand, other the emergence the memory of in in a historical discourse 1960s- , opposing Henri Bergson and Sigmunt Freud, argued that memory is a social 18 , while Maurice Halbwachs in in his1925 work French School Marianne au combat au Marianne , and the emergence of so-called “new history” or history” “new of so-called emergence , andthe 8 19 (1979) where the author offered author the where (1979) Representations However, only However, only a fewscholars The Socialframeworks of The Americanhistorical , #69 (Winter 2000), 20 CEU eTD Collection 26 sue: Memory Counter-Memory.and (Spring, 1989), 7-8. 25 24 cipationof eman- minorities).(the history” of the “democratization and presence) and past between break (a of history” “acceleration 23 O 22 21 identity”. past’, the so-called “memory boom” of the end of XXcentury. end of the boom” of “memory so-called the past’, the to various‘returning of anpopularity extreme provoked past”and the with “connection the restore needto society’s the 1974)hadsharpened of crisis Union, economic Sovietthe of collapse and Wall Berlin of fall the processes, (decolonization shocks social that lieved a few about why words such for thememory demand isemerged within thesociety. be- It politics. cultural the to - history political the from images, the to Nora calls the “acceleration of history” (after Daniel Daniel Halevi) history” (after of “acceleration calls the Nora sentism” solved gradually having “substituted forsolved graduallyhaving“substituted amemory”. the “dilation” of the very mode of historical perception which with the help of memory dis- values” (church and school, family and state); by the end of ideologies-memory and as well remembered collectively of conservation and transmission the longassured “had which that already mentioned Maurice Halbwachs whoalready in mid 1920s collectiveconsidered itof little left”. we is memory argues, begin “speak somuch so Nora of there because as such.As to Pierre memory end and a living ofmemory”, the of therefore, “communities came final end of the which hadlong tradition. been‘deepened’ into Itwas the “endthe be- of which peasantry” regaining inability our lossto the pastthe experiences, of presence with ina past’s society Ibid., 7. Memoire”, de Lieux les History: and Memory “Between Nora, Pierre Nora actually distinguishes two specific phenomena which had caused the blossoming of the memory era: Vera Milchina, “Frantsua Artog. Tipy istoricheskogo myshleniia: prezentizm ifory vospriiatiia vremeni”, techestvennyie zapiski techestvennyie Francois Hartog, Patrick Hutton, Trying to put the emergence of this term intoa more global context, one needs say to In many memory publications on can find modelsone various based of on works 24 21 in more abstract meaning is characterized by the end of societies of memory of societies of by end the meaning ischaracterized inmore abstract This, infact,has marked the shifthistoriography’s of focus from ideas events or 26 History asan Art of Memory Régimes d`historicité. Présentisme et expériences du temps , #5 (20), 2004, 53. (Hanover: University Press of New England, 1993), 2. 9 25 We with areconfronted understand- Representations 23 and Francois Hartog -“pre- andFrancois Hartog 22 The process which Pierre Theprocess (Paris: Le Seuil, 2002). , No. 26, Special Is- CEU eTD Collection 28 27 mix ceasesvisualizedmoment with fact, the to group’s view.From apicture, this with is above these child’sitself. In particular, Halbwachs asserts that in order to ‘touch’ to that historical reality, whichpictures, reality historical the with pictures, successive of series a recollections, child’s of relation the child needs cor- the above all to andis connected in childhood already occurs historical mon knowledge to get out his own ( frameworks” “social so-called the through “I” and to recollections adoptindividual’s arranges and restrains which memory” “collective of thecategory anda larger hereisnotion The thoughts ideas, belongs to Halbwachs’ community.central standing the concept itself. life our picture. about isamore saturated As we already memory form andwhile pastin it schematized shows a short broad than former; mentioned,morethe the The former uses theindividual, latter, since our life ultimately is a part of history. However, the latter is memory. “historical” and “autobiographical” - precisely more memory, (social) with“exterior” a and part “interior”(personal) of notions introduces ofHalbwachs Therefore, his group. the to nected symbolsin and notions representedmoreless or popular form heisthrough which con- just knowledge a‘borrowed’ aboutthem.every individual, For of is knowledge this a set but my not recollections are memories personal for historical oflatter, character the rowed’ sets memory, twonotions author andthese the collective of ‘bor- in the speaking opposition of recollection. act of isthe that capable a group people anduponthe occasion ‘others’ withrelations of memory those so that into us unites importantfortive together with us important something identification: weremember the collec- the of system’ ‘coordinate isa memory Halbwachs, For group. ethnic) instance, (for memory to be an element which constructs the identity of social, professional or any other Maurice Halbwachs, Maurice Maurice Halbwachs, Maurice The interplay of The interplay types memory of two these of in isvery under- for practice important On collective memory, On collective memory (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, c1992), 38. 53. 10 cadres sociaux 27 Making between distinction individual ). 28 The formation of this com- this of formation The CEU eTD Collection idea in the collective memory, but “describe images in which this collective memory used to used memory collective this in which images “describe but memory, collective in the idea ‘remains’ or‘traces’. Historians insuch‘revive’ not case by do past the some reconstructing past completely dependsrevised, onitscommemorational the historians` of knowledge then important, for if the is very in Thistheory individual’s in full psyche. are the thatrecollections who kept argue past is not a constantSuch understandingmemory of challengesFreud’sdirectly doctrine psychoanalysis and figure and knowledge inindividual differences process becomeof obliterated. the every repetition, recollections of it is being constantly into imageswhichactually stereotyped form constitute the memory.of collective unified getting are recollections individual time of course the In recollection. and repetition of interplay is memory living Halbwachs, to According us. for premise theoretical important 30 Forelectronic version see: http://magazines.russ.ru/nz/2005/2/ha2.html. 29 author’s ideathe that by definedsome community.structures conceptual Therefore, tothe when are attached they ‘remembered’ only and they are are short-lived Thusof images past the individual context. social the within only time of course the in sustain can memory that idea the implies which and by in“imagined milieu”created press andmedia. tradition) oral of (transmission real communication through both place take can tivization”, and “collec- argues,occurs thoughts” their “contiguity the Loskutova [soprikosnoveniie] of recollections. their own tach position of others;in the then themselves put coming temporarily individuals frameworks” back“social these In life. they child’s on have ready points of reference to whichfact, which is child’s exteriorfor life, exactly historical leavesthrough memory imprint itsthey at- child’s own recollection and starts to correlate with a historical scheme. As a result, this Maurice Halbwachs, Maurice Moris Kholbvaks, “Kolektivnaia i istoricheskaia pamiat`”, Halbwachs` central thesis is a statement about “borrowed” character of memory of character “borrowed” about is statement a thesis central Halbwachs` On collective memory, whosever thepastarerevised recollectionsabout constantly 29 This process of social communication, when, as Marina as when, communication, social of process This 45. 11 Neprikosnovennyi zapas , #40-41 2-3(2005), 41. is a very 30 In the In CEU eTD Collection moir, and opposition betweenand notions opposition adverse memory two - isand history. Memory which alive “places of memory” ( Therefore, natural. not already are thing such as assince speeches, funeral give and rations, the spontaneous memory does notexist and we need to create archives, organize commemo- thevoked emergence and of notions. Theyappear live becausethereisafeelingthese that pro- argues, asNora world, of our Deritualisation persists. historical continuity” “senseof 34 33 32 31 live once”. crystallizes and secrets itself”. andsecrets crystallizes “memory inhistory, where consciousness form collective uttermost exists the where mains”, Tri- and umphal Pantheon Arch, Larousse dictionary,museums, Jean d`Arc and and Cathedral Notre dame de Paris. dictionaries libraries, tricolor, archive, memory: French of symbolicalmost object arethe examples images of such brightest The France. medieval from XVII and XVIII centuries, and finally (in thelast volume) images of popular culture of French nation images in ofcommemoration), then of French republicXIXcentury of (era images its atfirstof scope broadening the representations: gradually practices, memorative tions. helpfamous With retrospectively of historians, Nora the 45 most French traces com- memory tious projecttious in Pierre Nora The this scholar French realized approach his mentioned above ambi- of memory. Ibid., 7. Ibid., 12. Pierre Nora, “Between Memory and History…”, 7. Patrik Khatton, real environment Like in Halbwachs` works, in the center of Nora’s theory is the question of interplay In Nora’s interpretation, so-called “places of memory” (“sites of “re-memory”) of are (“sites of memory” “places so-called interpretation, In Nora’s constitute a history constitute itscollectiveof representa- memory France revealed through 31 This is approach most popular among historians of commemoration politics or Les Lieuxdemémoire Istioriia kak iskusstvo pamiati lieux de mémoire lieux de of memory”. of 32 These places are also “embodiments” of memory 34 (1984-1992).Practically all seven volumes of ) exist “because there are no longernoare there ) exist “because (St.Petersburg: Vladimir dal`,2004), 45. 12 milieux de mé- de milieux 33 where a Sites of Sites CEU eTD Collection of memory”of are only “founded ona those revision ofmemory servingor its as pedagogical event orgreat historical work is a “place of memory”, French scholar concludes that “places memory” only because they are part of a ritual. Trying to answer question whether any large of “places become association) veterans` testament, last textbook, (like “places” tional func- Even aura. symbolical a with it endowed not will imagination our until memory” of isyet “place not storehouse) archives example, (for ismaterial which place the For instance, functional. and symbolical material, “places”: of these namesmaincharacteristic three thor au- natural In the particular, beartificial. ambiguous, Nora, “places”and and simple could and pastpresent. the between continuity various groups (from family to nation) tofind their historical of roots,a wish the latterindicates showsformer if the the dis- “distance-memory”: and also) it uses (Ricoeur memory” tice”. is longer “it no asocial because it”, prac- usfrom we“interiorize memory to outside, come way this In remember. cannot we what of remains visible speeches, documents, collect storehouse). As a result of liquidation of memory comes is a already of (itmemory and“materialization” culture) of media andprinted pearance our wish to register everything, to memory is memory of type newtransformed This history. is already memory now what wecall Therefore, “conceive relative”. is as can only whilehistory Memory an absolute, a reconstruction. 38 37 36 35 struction of what does not longer exist. is recon- andincomplete” whilehistory “always isproblematic insocial preserved groups, Ibid., Ibid., 16. Ibid., 9. Pierre Nora, “Between Memory and History…”, 8. 37 To complete the picture, besides “archive-memory” Nora distinguishes “duty- But what do “places of memory” mean in a more concrete sense? to According concrete in mean a more memory” what do“places But of archival which appeared as a result of “exteriorization” of (with ap- “exteriorization”knowledge aresult of whichappearedas of 35 38 So, memory is an actual phenomenon but history is 13 36 CEU eTD Collection memory. topic ofhistorical The memory new thus opens perspectives for ahistorical sci- collective meanings of and functions of understanding enriches our a doubt without proach words, from from words, perspectiveweexplorethis inventing relations(through influences in power society. the appropriation) Inother and the tics of memory”Most scholars agreeor that “politicsthe biggest achievement of history of ofmemory isidentity” a study of “poli- method whichCriticism and problems of memory studies: its cognitive capacities asa explores how constructingavailable places. in to pastaccordance national grasp the of Nora`sthe logic,past is to identify and classify those images of the past through which once can that is our responsibility to bring to consciousness”. memory collective of organization sites the“unconscious by belongingare united their to “dominant” and“dominated” places. One canmultiply end examples without butall those of speak can one elements, as symbolical testaments); dictionaries, (textbooks, cal purpose those with pedagogi- or association) (veterans` experience speaks of placeswhich preserve As architectural Nora monumental functional ones. or able elements, or topographical, “divisionsinherited of property”).“material” Among distinguishes placestheauthor port- “district-memory”, (“generation”, “lineage”, constructed andintellectually sophisticated more the to anniversary) and museum, cemetery, (like simplest the from starting “places”: d`histoire moderne, 40 39 breviaries” Ibid., 23. Pierre Nora, “Between Memory and History…”, 21. Does history of memory reveal some new layers of information earlier inaccessible? earlier information of layers new some reveal memory of history Does Withinhis provides project Nora numerous gradation a and develops typology of 39 such as Etienne Pasquier`s suchasEtienne and surely Lavisse`s twenty-seven volume twenty-seven Lavisse`s surely and Recherches delaFrance Recherches who 14 wants to remember to wants 40 Thus historian’s followingtask, Histoire de France. whom (1599), Michelet’s (1599), and why . Suchap- Precis CEU eTD Collection sheds light on the real Jean d’Arc, we will get a negative answer, since it is rather the his- is it the since rather a negative answer, get we will real d’Arc,the Jean on sheds light 44 tion“. na- through “nation” explain to tries latter the when history national the by encountered which andcontradictions method is about problem between tothe project He writes similar memory” implies. notion of “sites of the which lies in constructing additional culture, the 44 identity 43 144. notes that the most difficulty of the lastvolume of lar, claims that memory “memory seems to be losing precise meaning in proportion to its to power”. growing rhetorical proportion in meaning precise losing be to seems “memory memory that claims lar, 42 History and Theory 41 (Kansteiner) profusion” logical “termino- notions. warnus about many Historians ist undefined and unanswered questions memory.is “social” “cultural” and between whether there difference and memory, “historical” or “collective” called be should what on consensus no still ory”, “public memory”, “local\people’s memory” or “counter-memory”. However, there is mem- “national as terms such includes studies memory of “myth”. vocabulary of The cept infavor of oldan rejection con- justits absolute or history-making” “people’s recollection”, perspective. ofimagesfrom of absolutely an collective past other inethe structure the as “places ofmemory” in perspectives (chronological historians and spatial),two can exam- ence and provides numbersnew of enquiry By topics. analyzing events and historical values P`ierNora, “Problematika mest pamiati”, in John Gillis, “Memory and identity: a history of a relationship”, in Kerwin Klein, “On the emergence of memory in historical discourse”, historical in memory of emergence the “On Klein, Kerwin Wulf Kansteiner, “Finding meaning in memory: amethodological critique of collective memory studies”, . 44 (Princeton: Princeton University press, 1994), 3. What can a study WhatJeancan a study about d’Arc give wewouldus? it askourselvesIf whether Thus despite hugequantity literature of on topic,the inmemory therestillstudies ex- In numerous publications memory figureon “social notions of memory”, “collective 41 (May 2002), 181. 43 Even Pierre Nora, the most active promoter of this concept, 41 and “semantic overload” (Klein). overload” “semantic and Frantsia – pamiat` 15 Sites of memory, Sites of (St.Peterburg: Izd.vo St.Peterb. I-ta, 1999), I-ta, St.Peterb. Izd.vo (St.Peterburg: Commemorations: thepolitics ofnational Representations 42 devoted to the people’sthe to devoted John Gillis, in particu- Gillis, John , #69(Winter2000), CEU eTD Collection 49 48 review 47 46 45 tory of symbolical meaning d`Arc,of history of the waysnumerous of her usage. analyzed three contemporary works, distinguishes the whole scope of whole distinguishesthe scopeof problemsconcerning contemporary analyzed three works, ing onquestions raised andmethodsused.instance,For American historian Confino, having depend- only force explanatory their get and useful become both they that claiming talities “social” or stereotypes. “collective” can be with identified which “myth” familiar old the for name “misleading a than else is nothing argue, Elam and memory”,“collective asNoa Therefore, of needs society”. moralistthe of and “ideology tory and memory. As a result, history as a science does not make sense48 and turns to means ready stereotypes. but past of the memories never claim truthful reflections are that authors an isexplanatory tool delusive. CriticizingHalbwachs’theory “social frameworks, of the memory” in conceptof“historical –theyarguethatthe radical as these position discussions additionaltrue explanatory power. any offer not does it that and content” a than more “label a has study of field a as memory book inhis questions similar discusses Hutton wedges itself between historians and events, personalities and ideas of ideas of past. the and personalities events, and historians between itself wedges becomeslayer of rhetoricala new itself reality the which With practice such approach, its history images”. of pasttothe the “reducememory about it istries to that such approach emphasis on images andthat present forms historians` interest to memory ofis connectedtheir first of all with the postmodernist representation. According to him, the problem of Gedi Noa and Yigal Elam, “Collective memory – what is it?”, Confino A. “Collective memory Culturaland history: problems of method”, Patrik Khatton, Petr Uvarov, Istoriia, istoriki I istoricheskaia pamiat` vo frantsii, Ibid.,47. Halbwachs` exorbitant attention to the society, according to them, subordinates bothhis-subordinates them, to the society, according Halbwachs`exorbitantattention to , Vol. 102, Very often scholars draw parallels between history of memory and history of men- of history and memory of history between parallels draw scholars often Very that argue scholars Some criticism. moreeven radical onecan encounter Sometimes ʋ Istioriia kak iskusstvo pamiati 5 (Dec. 1997), 1388. 47 Perhaps, Gedi Noa and Yigal Elam represent the most (St. Petersburg: Vladimir dal`,2004), 73. 16 History as an artofmemory History and memory Otechestvennye zapiski Otechestvennye 49 The American Historical , 8(1), 43. ,2004, where he shows he where 46 ʋ 45 5. Patrick CEU eTD Collection visual\discursive objects of in objects representation visual\discursive meaningof process the production. and it(users), consume who those memory (makers), produce who those between lie thus focus should media interrelationship on of process the The central the consumption. then, in his opinion, it is more useful to focus on the construction of collective memories in Andand past”. the “constructfeelings shareourknowledge about and which helpsusto memory of transfer and intermediaries spatial), visual, (discursive, mediums of importance rance ofits social andpart question of reception. InConfino`s pointof view, such“history 54 53 52 51 50 memories. collective unmakingof makingor the to contribute that forces shedthe light on not disorders (amnesia) into the mass consciousness. mental or (trauma) of psychoanalysis concepts some by transferring subject” collective between “individual” and“collective” memory, should butone not “anthropomorphize the of the history criticism productive most the give Savelieva Irina and Kasteiner Wolff Apparently of memory. andrepresentations confrontation. Both researchers author proposes study to history the memory inof its diversity combining perception, agree questions As of solution andmediums therepresentation. distribution transmission, a of that onewhichget alsocontains ignores ariskto aunipolaranalysis of picture, representations surely needsfrom above” can not be considered a study of collective memory. Excessive emphasis on the to distinguish political” the to culture, of aconcept fundamentally is which memory, study memory its representations,only through theauthorspeaks about“reduce tendency to history as an analytical category. Criticizing this approach for above mentioned tendency to Wulff Kansteiner,“Finding meaning in memory…”, 196-7. Wulff Kansteiner,“Finding meaning in memory…”, 187. Irina Savel`eva, “Kontseptsia istoricheskoi pamiati”: istoki i itogi”, 6. Ibid., 1387. 1393. of method”, problems history: Cultural and memory “Collective A. Confino 53 Like Confino,Kansteiner raises the question of representation, emphasizing the 51 17 52 Concepts of Concepts do repression and trauma 50 , as well as igno- as well as , 54 CEU eTD Collection 55 images and symbols of significant events or methods of ideologization of the past. the studies it because existence its justifies believes, she as which, memory’, of – “politics contemporary society”. nevertheless, Ironically Savel`eva mostthe developedsupports topic in past the of mass representations the onto approach anthropological cultural “extrapolate to attempts from refrain to historians warns researcher the particular, In consciousness”. “historical replaceof notion the to his starts her, nowadays term to According “useless”. of category the to term put the rather would hence, she and knowledge, scientific of modern standards meet donot concepts these that argues She memory”. “historical of Irina Savel`eva, “Kontseptsia istoricheskoi pamiati”: istoki i itogi”, 10. The Russian researcher Savel`eva seems to be even more critical about the concept the about more critical beeven to seems Savel`eva researcher The Russian 18 55 CEU eTD Collection 1945 gg.)”, 56 aimedgroups; atdifferenttarget they thus, had integral different abilities. history. According to Carmen Scheide, they functioned in different directions and were the myth about the Great October Revolution became a basic point of reference in the Soviet with incombination War” Patriotic “Great the of myth memory. The of collective amples tial. mobilizing poten- itself with thepowerful warexperience victory ciation gave state of the made it between regards, population regime.asso- possible pact the the and the strong The victory In sometimate regime needed recognition gavetheSoviet thus and popular support. ul- and war The state. the and society Soviet between - hidden however - confrontation est bolically.After collectivization and constantrepressions inthe 1930s, there was strong- the Soviet official culture, transformed theSovietpolity itsand subjects, physically and sym- in1941-1945 patriotism ofthe Soviet propaganda 2.1. “Let theheroic images of our greatancestors inspire you!”: Chapter 2.Re/Imagining the war in 1940s viet triumphant epic”, but also shown as heroes and not as an embodiment of the backward- the of embodiment an as not and heroes as shown also but epic”, triumphant viet a So- into “integrated only not were firsttime for the for instance, identity. Peasants, Soviet who andsufferedthose Party underTerror collectivization, could purges, acquire Stalin’s a even people, which itexperience through was exactly war ideologized,the were highly In itsUnion, wherepeople predecessor. Sovietthe more andoften overshadowed pervasive was War” Patriotic myth “Great the of War, memory Civil the of differentiated extremely Karmen Shaide, “Kollektivnye i individual`nye modeli pamiati o “Velikoy Otechestvennoy voyne” (1941- The war also provided splendid material for the creation of patriotic symbols and ex- and symbols of patriotic creation the for material provided splendid also war The heralded it in of was as “Great War” the Patriotic 1941-1945 War, or WorldThe Second Ab Imperio 3(2004), 220. 19 56 In contrast to the to contrast In CEU eTD Collection “perfidious” and “treacherous” “perfidious” made and“treacherous” which beginningvery warfrom the the and “just” call invasion to allowedMolotov Union theSovietHitler first this attacked The factthat 59 58 event”. traumatic ofthis sense “make to trying were the ideology, beliefs, and practices of the Soviet regime and its subjects, whenvarious segments of Oxford:and theton Princeton polityUniversity Press,As 2001),365. authorthe shows, war adrastic the had impact on 57 name warof1812: the foralluding tsarist the to warPatriotic (otechestvennaia) tothe forIn theappeal, designated thefirsttime 1941. he Viacheslav Molotov whomade the first offical radio address to the population on 22 June the very first days of the war. Since Stalin was too depressed in early days of the war, it was Army had been in contantly retreating 1941. summer-autumn the Red Army. And now they had to accomodate somehow the information that Soviet propaganda nothing beenbut invincibility hadblood”.59 Population aboutthe of to exposed of the future war, they expected Red Army to “defeat enemy at his own land and with a little population Although well. Sovietas about hadbeen constantly people the possibility tought whole Soviet for the shock less than agreat was nothing It attack. a premature into Hitler 1941 Soviet leadership gotparalysed, especiallyStalin whostill was terrified of provoking legitimatefor membership and exclusion from Sovietthe family” ness. Komissara Innostrannykh Del tov. V.M. Molotova, V.M. tov. Del Innostrannykh Komissara 60 War. World Second tomorrow Vystuplenie po radio Zamestitelia Predsedatelia Soveta Narodnykh Komissarov Souza SSR i Narodnogo It was the most important phrase of Soviet pre-war propaganda from the Soviet march Amir Weiner, Amir Weiner, Amir 57 The notion of the “patriotic war” was introduced to the Soviet political discourse from The recent war thus became a new formative experience which defined the “criteria the defined which experience formative anew became war thus The recent honor, for freedom. for for honor, Motherland, the for War Patriotic victorious a conduct again once will nation entire has proclaimed a new campaign of aggression against our country. The Red Army and our suffered defeat and came to undoing.his The sameNapoleon fate and will War, befall the arrogantPatriotic the in Hitler, Russian whointo campaign ofNapoleon's challenge [zaznavshyisia], aggressive enemy. Initstime From the first moments SovietFrom after on22June invasion the first the the German Union to and film of the same name (1938) which shows how the Soviet imagined the beginning of the This is not the first time that our nation has had to deal withanarrogant Making sense of war Making senseof war: World theSecond Warand thefateof the Bolshevik revolution 60 , 8. Pravda, 20 our nation 22 June 1941, 1. [emphasis added]hasrisento the 58. If War comes (Prince- CEU eTD Collection books, 1994), 58. naroda”, sovetskogo voina officialof the vision of memory about of events 1941-1945 (Iemel`ian Iaroslavskii, “Velikaiaotechestvennaia 62 the war first two words started to be written with the capital letters. duced forthe word “patriotic” inorderto distinguishit from “patrioticthe warof 1812”; already onthe eve of 61 people”. the to of his closeness statement “an unprecedented resented ers of our Army and Navy! Iam speakingyou, to my friends!”, as Nina Tumarkin says, rep- fight- people andSoviet “Comrades, bycitizens, brothers His sisters, openingwords radio. Kulik field in 1380, with Poles in inMoscow 1612, Napoleon’s campaign in Russia in 1812. evoke patrioticto feelings: battles with GermansChud on Lake in1242,with Tatars on the were which events historical main the mentioned also Iaroslavskii conflict. Soviet-German the perceive to had USSR the of population the which through war the of interpretation for framework ideologist themainconceptual had determined waythe Germany.Soviet Insuch victory and3)great over aggressors, from fascist liberation the country the people,of 2) “liberating”. 63 people against war of entireSoviet the a “great butjust war not ordinary itan was stressed Stalin “patriotic of 1812”, with of war the 1941-1945 conflict Soviet-German equated the Estonia”. and Latvia Lithuania, Bessarabia, Western Byelorussia, Western Ukraine of and peoples otpor] to Finnishthe White Guardsoldiers in alsoliberation1939-1940” “brought the the to [dala “repulsed acharge Army which Red thatthe readers Iaroslavskii reminded ple’61. ologist Iemel`ian with Iaroslavskii patriotic ‘TheGreata telling title peo- warof Soviet the ide- party of article a very interesting wasalso There of Hitler. treason” “perfidious about Iemel`ian Iaroslavskii (real name is Gubel`man Minei Izrailevich) himself is considered to be a real creator real bea to considered is himself Izrailevich) Minei Gubel`man is name (real Iaroslavskii Iemel`ian Nina Tumarkin, Nina At the beginning all three words were written with the small letters. Later on the capital letter was intro- No sooner than July 3 Joseph Stalin managed to come to his senses to address the address to senses his to come to managed Stalin Joseph 3 July than sooner No day next The 62 One can find three key notions in the article: 1) great patriotic war of Sovietthe patriotic warof great find article: 1) inthe One keynotions three can Theliving andthe Thedead. rise and fal of the cult ofworldwar Russia IIin Pravda Pravda , 23 June 1941, 2). published Molotov’s coupled published with Molotov’s speech reports first the 21 63 While Molotov (N.Y.: Basic CEU eTD Collection 67 http://www.sovmusic.ru/text.php?fname=st_30741. 66 Soviet Union 65 Patriotic Warof the Soviet Union as“forced”. retreats earlier calling professional” yet... “not operations not always were successful. He also spoke of army and navy as “still young” and war. gher, they were full indirectof “references tothe moral crisis” during the firstmonths of the Galla- P. Matthew to According speeches. wartime Stalin’s in particularly war, the during myths. war tion and all-people’s libera- the war, of the character antifascist and liberating the there: War” already are triotic fascism”. German “aidall butalso Sovietthe Union yoke the European of to to under peoples groaning slavery”. into of the USSR; the issue is whether the peoplescharacter of the war, for “the issue is one oflifeof or deaththe for the Soviet State, forSoviet the peoples Union shall remain free or fall responsibility. (See Chapter 2.2). 69 Patriotic Warof the Soviet Union 68 GreenwoodPublishers, Press, 1976, c1963), 14. 64 instance, 1942”. of autumn ofthesummerand battles for “hard his the in responsibility spoke about public forces”. fascist German the Matthew P. Gallagher, here: be found can speech of Stalin’s version audio full The Joseph Stalin, «The German invasion of the SovietUnion», in Joseph Stalin, Ibid., 76. Only 1945in at the famous banquette in honor of the Red Army Stalin actually admitted this JosephStalin, «The twenty-fifthanniversary of offounding the Redthe Army»,Stalin, Joseph JosephStalin, «The twenty-fourthanniversary of Octoberrevolution»,the Joseph in Stalin, 67 Acknowledgments offailures andmistakes Sovietof the governmentalso appeared For example, in his speech on November 7 1941 Stalin admitted that Soviet military Soviet that Stalin admitted his in 71941 on November example, For speech 69 TheFront Moreover, he rather was ready to transfer this responsibility on somebody else. For , 13. 65 The“liberatinghim, war,according patriotic” not to defend aimed only to 66 Therefore, as we see, the main elements of the myth of the “Great Pa- by Oleksandr Korniichuk byOleksandr inpublished August Pravda on 1941,as 24 The Soviethistory ofWorld WarII. Myths,Memories, and realities (New York: Greenwood press, 1945),15. , 23. 64 More importantly, the Soviet leader spoke of leader importantly, of decisiveMore the the Soviet spoke 22 68 Still, the Soviet leadernever Still, Soviet the The Great Patriotic War of the (Westport: The Great The Great CEU eTD Collection Basic books, 1994), 73. 72 akademii pedagogicheskilh nauk RSFSR,1961), 319. stronger national mobilizing connotation Inhisspeech and November71941, capacities. on have address historical topics which would to leadership time. necessity the Party realized national feelings of national peoples. which accommodated patriotism all Soviet multi- In of general, wasaversion there internationalist”. and“deeply “socialist” “Soviet”, with not wholethe “Russian” USSR, only Russia. word with The becomes a synonym of otic feelings of all Soviet nations. However, the notion of motherland began to be patri-activate identified to inorder actualized was Russian nationalism of the Great time In thecourse ismnotion of Thealmost all peoples. thusbecame Soviet patriotism Soviet of ethnotisized. 70 forpeople hatred. theburning among publicists to “equate German officers and men,fascists and Germans” helpto inspire Red Army faithand in Navy, ultimatethe victory. Infact, Illya Erenburg wasthefirst in the pride enemy, the of hatred country, the for love emotions: of complex ‘necessary’ the independence”. and liberty dignity, her for fighters “heroic and rifle” the for book their change time in any ready “burning their patriots Soviet defenseof motherland”, for the knowledge beloved the in of triotic andmoral a “braveuse education, particular education able youngto generation aim of the pa- carried out literature, as pedagogical aswell Directive documents, gressors”. forism thestruggle of and‘awakening “fascist with ag- peoples` ethnic the consciousness Army’s the initial defeats”. responsible were portrayed as“those who eration” gen- civil war the of army commanders the on attack... a“direct was Weiner argues, Amir 71 L.P.Bushchyk, Amir Weiner, Nina Tumarkin, Nina The main specificity propaganda,this of however,wasthepromotion of ethnic patriot- Historical memory became a very important referent in the Soviet ideology in ideology that at Sovietreferent the became important memory a very Historical The main topic of the war propaganda becontinued to the popularization of patriot- Making sense of war, 71 Ocherki razvitiia shkol`nogo istoricheskogo obrazovaniia v SSSR The Soviet propaganda, pressandradio, The hadbeen Soviet constantly promoting The livingand the dead. The riseandfallof the of cult World War II inRussia 72 43. 23 (Moscow: Izdatel`stvo 70 (N.Y.: CEU eTD Collection ence from foreign invaders”. “thethat whole history of isfilledUkraine heroic with struggleits for liberty and independ- classappealing declaring analysis, history to without Ukrainian givesof ageneral definition Here derives author from peared. the traditions andPrince Sviatoslav military Ukrainian July asas soon 1941, Mykola Petrovsky`s “Militaryarticle valor ofUkrainian people” ap- 76 frontation with the Polish and Tatars. The inauguration of such images is dated by2 images isdated such of The inauguration Tatars. and Polish the with frontation Prince Danylo andin Lithuanians, his struggle against Cossacks and Zaporozhian con- their Nevskyabout Kutuzov and nist 73 cluded: con- Stalin Parade RedArmy the at revolution, October of anniversary twenty-fourth the familiar Russian tsarist historical mythology”. historical tsarist Russian familiar provided theYekelchyk notes, this list of Russianmultinational legendary princes and generals “seems to have Soviet state with a single heroic past to identify with: the 75 Imagination 74 the Soviet Union ligentsia of the Great andintel- peasants workers, “Comrades with an people appeal Ukrainian ernment addressed Ukrainian people! from 6 July 1941 when Joseph shortly after Stalin’s speech (July 3 1941)Ukrainian gov- Brothers and sisters! Sons and daughters of the The absence of revolutionary heroes and Civil War icons is quite notable here.AsSerhii notable icons isquite andCivil War heroes of revolutionary The absence M. Petrovsky, “Viis`kova doblest` ukrains`kogo narodu”, «The «The twenty-fifthanniversary of offounding the Redthe Army», JosephStalin, “Oleksandr Nevsky”, “Oleksandr Yekelchyk, Serhii , July 29, 1941, 3; N. Podororznyi,“Brusylovs`kyi proryv”, Interestingly enough, Moscow enough, Interestingly Officially a new was historical canon heroes of approved in republican documentthe Dimitry Pozharsky, AlexanderSuvorov and Mikhail Kutuzov—inspire you inthiswar! manly images of ourgreat ancestors—AlexanderNevsky, Dimitry Donskoy, Minin, Kuzma Be worthy of this Germanmission! invaders look to you as their liberators. A great liberating mission hasfallen toyourThe lot. warof you German are waging invaders. is a war of liberation, The enslaved a just war. Let peoplesthe of Europe who have fallen under the yoke of the ... the ... the whole islooking world toyou force asthe capable ofdestroying the plundering hordes (Toronto, University of Toronto Press, 2004), 26. 2004), Press, Toronto of University (Toronto, , 37-8. Stalin's Empire of Memory: Russian-Ukrainian Relations intheSovietHistorical Pravda , June 27,, June 1941,2; “Jak rosiis`ky byvnarod nimets`kychpsiv-lytsariv”, 75 76 , mentioned, also suchUkrainian historical figures as Galych Pravda 24 74 and other newspapers and other Komunist Komunist , July 2, 1941, 3. , July 4, 1941. The Great Patriotic War of , besides publications besides 73 Komu- nd of CEU eTD Collection 79 Ukrainian people. 1939,1).15, At timeM.Khrushchev this Ukrainianand intellectuals beganto use thisformula regarding to November15, 1939 the intext of Supreme Sovietsto Stalin(‘Tovaryshu letter Stalinu”, here independence” which as“war national for isdepicted sacks. Khmelnytsky`s rebellion 78 Komunist 77 lishing issured House the Pub- Sahaydachny,Ufa State endof Petro andBohdan Khmelnytsky,Atthe soon. 1942 booklets under name the Ancestors” “Our devoted Great to figures Danylo of Galych,of had Publishing pocket-size issued of Ukrainian Ukrainian series HouseinSaratov State (see Vasyl`Ivan Franko, andAppendixMykola Borhenko Shchors 1).During 1942the and Shevchenko Taras Bohun, Ivan and Khmelnytsky Bohdan nashevych-Sahaydachny, outstanding defenders “hollyof Ukrainian land” Danylo of Galych and Petro Ko- of “freedom-loving successors Ukrainians”, had appealedto (Saratov, November 261941) Russian elder brother. largest non-Russian people was to promote them, temporarily, to “greatness” alongside the the of pride boost thenational wayto only nation”, the “great with dominant one state vocabulary”. imperial new the abandoning without but tool, mobilization a as ism patriot- Ukrainian use to attempt authorities' as the Serhii Yekelchyk assumes,“reflected in regarding totheRussian this1937. to status were promoted people, who “greatof Ukrainian as people”, since suchhonorary previouslytitle was usedexclusively [psy-lytsari]”. been slashingGerman knights-dogs had sabers and swords “by who of Galych Danylo and Khmelnytsky Bohdan of images the little bitweird here.Among Ukrainian heroes-patriots beside Lenin and Stalin we can find looks a national state” to“annihilate our Hitler’s attempts Ukraine!” Aabout Great passage Serhii Yekelchyk, This formula first appeared in the official newspaperof Communist Ukrainian the Party, “Do ukrains`kogo Tovaryshchinarodu. robitnyky,seliany,velykogo inteligentsiia ukrains`kogo narodu!”, Later the Manifest ratified on the first Congress of Ukrainian people’s representatives Ukrainianpeople’s of Congress thefirst on ratified Manifest the Later , July 7, 1941, 1. Stalin's Empire of Memory, Surveythe HistoryUkraine of of 25. 25 77 The most interesting here is a formula is a here interesting most The which especially glorified Cos- glorified especially which Komunist 78 Suchformula, Komunist, , November , 79 In a from CEU eTD Collection was connected primary with Ivan Krypiakevych`s activities. was connectedprimary with Krypiakevych`s Ivan narrative –which memory – national national of version coming from an alternative threat isbeginning its by caused, of anti-nationalistic1943 slant apparently,a understanding of approval inonly 1946. a long break,in 1943, anew Ukrainian hadorthography been discussed ita and got final “Shevchenko`s anger is a weapon towards victory” (see Appendix 2). For the first time after thousands copies ennia” and others. view Ukrainianon history (“Korotkaistoriia Ukrainy”,“Istoriia Ukrainy vid naydavnishychchasiv do siogod- 81 prac` viyny 1941-1945”, in 80 men of military “par- decorating degreesforthree troduced the whoshowed of and partisans Supreme SovietPresidium from Khmelnytsky`s10 November1943Bohdan in-Order was Russian military award, illustrates this evolution in the best way. According tothe decree of non- only the Order, Khmelnytsky`s Bohdan of creating The shape. its clear hadtaken remained abasic material for propaganda, the Soviet notion of Ukrainian historic memory ingissued Houseanew edition canonic collection of Shechenko`s of poems, contribution on the “occupied territory”. In particular,in May 1943 Ukrainian State Publish- masstion, editions – pamphlets of andShevchenko`s Franko`s poems – appeared for their beinginhuge published editions even when Ukrainewasunder whole the German occupa- Ufa andSamarqand.Patriotic of Frankoand works Shevchenko, Lesia Ukrainka continued in Lysenko Mykola tradition” musical “modern of founder the and days Shevchenko`s Taras evil”. in its turn was over byincorporation of Ukrainian lands into Russia, by then “lesserthe At this time time Ivan Atthis Krypiakevych a pen-nameunder of othersIvan Petrenko and putforwardalternative an nimets`ko-radians`koi v roky patriotyzmu radians`kogo ukrains`kogo formuvannia istorii “Z Hrynevych, V. , Vol.12 , (Kyiv, 2004), 358. The most central The most from of 1942- of topic Ukrainian propaganda central end the Soviet Within the war period party ideologues had organised the broad commemorations of broad the hadorganised ideologues party Within warperiod the 80 Problemy istorii Ukrainy: Fakty. Sudgennia. Poshuky: migvidomchy zbirnyk naukowych , while a famous painter Vasyl` Kasian created a number of of posters anumber Kasiancreated Vasyl` , while painter a famous 26 81 Although national history Kobzar , in 20 , CEU eTD Collection Radians`ka Ukraina 86 85 Poshuky: migvidomchyi zbirnyk naukovych prats`. do Rosii (kintsia30-ch– 1-Ipolovyny rr. XXst.)”, 40-ch 84 abo deshcho pro sovits`ki manipulatsii istoriieiu”, 83 82 liberation landof Soviet from invaders”. German ticular resolution and skill..., high patriotism, courage and selflessness in the struggle for yaslav Council, action, initiativeKhrushchev`s by M. large-scale propagandist on held the in massconsciousnessthe intended tobecome twohundred ninetieth anniversary Pere- of Ukraine. Western and entered rovsky appeared in beginningof the 1944 when Red Army had crossed the old border Polish history “The reunification of Ukrainian nation in unified Ukrainian by state” Mykola Pok- [heroi-bohatyr]”. hero “mytho-epic into turned practically out, points talia Jusova Ukrainian people” hadreachedits culmination. In Khmelnytsky, this Bohdan time as Na- military operations for Kyiv liberation began, the glorification of this “national hero of yaslav Council – asan“unbreakable union”. fraternal and Pere- state” new Ukrainian –as“the Sich beginning of [vogdi]”,leaders Zaporozhian Volodymyr Danylo of and Monomach,Mstyslavovych Roman appear hereas“great Galych Sviatoslav, princes of images War”.The Patriotic “Great the Rus till Kievan from Ukraine examines of history the the “An unbreakablespirit where author Great Ukrainian of people” fraternal Russian reunification people”. with great man of an idea of “an age-old [spokonvichni] aspirations of Ukrainian people toward the spokes- becamehetman a of from Ukraine liberator the indiscourse: the official occurred image Khmelnytky`s of transformation the mythology, Cossack`s of rehabilitation to the Ukrainian city Pereyasav was renamed to Pereyaslav-Khmelnytsky M. Petrovsky, “Vossoedenenie ukrainskogo naroda v edinom ukrainskom sovetskom gosudarstve”, sovetskom ukrainskom edinom v naroda ukrainskogo “Vossoedenenie Petrovsky, M. M. Petrovsky, “Nezlamny duch velykogo ukrains`kogo narodu”, NataliaIusova,“Zmina aktsentiv v ukrains`kii radians`kii mediievistytsi problemu na pryiednannia Ukrainy The more detailed information about this topic see: V. Hrynevych, “Jak hetman-“zradnyk” stav herojem, stav hetman-“zradnyk” “Jak Hrynevych, V. see: topic this about information detailed more The Orden Bohdana Khmel`nytskoho, In the end of In the1943 October end of , December 29, 1944, 4. 86 Pravda The culmination point of this new scheme’s establishment scheme’s new this of point culmination The , October 11, 1943, 1. SovietUkraine Part 9 (Kyiv, 2003),387. Pamiatky Ukrainy 27 82 In two days, on 12 Problemy istorii Ukrainy:Fakty. Sudgennia. published Mykola Petrovsky`s article 85 Radians`ka Ukraina The new short survey of Ukrainian , 5, 1991, 32. 83 . In autumn, when the when autumn, In . , October 31, 1943, 3. th of October, the October, of 84 Parallel CEU eTD Collection 91 book, 2006),188. 90 89 88 richchu vid dnia narodzhennia M.S. Khrushcheva victory”. of stages liminary from tothe“pre- havingturned gradually RedArmy disappear description of the operations given their lives”. more“explain invoked regularly to successes for which of tens thousands peopleof had thus were “military genius” and leadership wise in His warpropaganda. the more prominent signs on victory.the As soon as there was something glorious claim,to Stalin’s role became battles “unfadingglory”. greatwith the covered gle parallel without in history”, men, andits “gallant... comrades and political workers” allhadFebruary likelytake benefits. been most It 1943, wasthe “wagingto aheroic strug- among peoples of foreign countries” The started. “an victory andfriendship the Red Army,over of of peace army defense, more Immediately intensively. rivalry supply the started to image of victory propaganda the remained unspoken. Commemoration was articulated dead the in of rarely public Soviet tions were also ‘censored’. Although morning was allowed, feelings of fear, doubts and pain Soviet purposivelyaddress warpropaganda not question the did Emo- victory’sthe price. of huge human losses at war, for it was a common practice to report fewer human costs. The 87 ries hardnessof of the initiate stages of the war. The words like with Russian people andall peoples-brothers”. Soviet larized ideasthe “Ukraine’s of freedom and in happiness an unbreakable Stalinist union 18 Khrushchev M.S. Matthew P. Gallagher, Ibid., 76. JosephStalin, Catherine Merridale, Catherine th January 1944. Ukrainian press interpreted like and this interpreted event” fact January 1944.Ukrainian epochal popu- press “an With militaryseries of Soviet successes atEastern frontline Soviet in1943,the official It was a beginning of a glorious wartime myth where there was no room memo-for room no was there where myth wartime a glorious was abeginning of It The Great Patriotic War of the Soviet Union 90 I Ukraina. Materialy naukovogo seminaru 14 kvutnia 1994r., prysviachenogo 100 Ivan`swar. and Life death in the Red Army, 1939-1945 The Soviet history of World War II, 91 Even more actively Soviet censors suppressed the evidence of evidence suppressedthe censors Soviet Evenmore actively 88 as Stalin called it on its twenty-fifth anniversary in anniversary twenty-fifth its on it called Stalin as (Kyiv,1995), 71. 28 89 Nevertheless, Stalin also had his own de- , 75. 11. 87 surrender (New York: Metropolitan and retreat would CEU eTD Collection 1942-1944”, paperdraft,Ukraine, presentedin at DanyliwKnowledge seminar 28-31 October2009, Ottawa Historical of University). Politics the and Repression, Archives, State: a Like Mel- “Learning nyk, (Oleksandr people” the of “enemies other and in “collaborators” state Soviet criminals,” “war of the identifying organs of process punitive the the for support informational vital provided Commission the on worked As OleksandrMelnyk argues,besides directcollecting its function,Soviet archivists andhistorians who Bolshevik Revolution the the OctoberRevolution (On the 94 93 92 is abouthunger”. Butnotaword we need... Leningraders,the that what of heroism the on courage, the On none. None, starvation. the of recollections no but thing, at the summerheara directive:“You1942, shewassurprisedevery- can of to talk about visited “siege the Moscow muse”, When Berggolts, people’s starvation. Ol`ga speak about supposed to instance, ofLeningradwasnot heroic For narrativesiege of the discourse. seum of the Great Patriotic War was established.war (collectinginterviewing, materials, volumes). publishing In March 1943 the first Mu- for people seldom enjoy memory revising of pain. misery, people’s than memory”, “positive so-called the heroism, commemorate to pleasant became national symbols legendaryGastello, “panfilovtsy”, Aleksandr Kosmodemianskaia, Zoya Morozov - whoof exemplary courage and thus was be embodied in to idealisedimages the of youthful the war heroes - Nikolai self-sacrifice. It washeroic war mythic A “official the truth”. balancekeep the with in to order state Sovietthe much easier and launchedby forgetting” (Paul Ricouer) “organized of an became maintarget suffering the Ukrainian Institute Ukrainian of Institute history to preparedocumentary started collections ofhis- Ukrainian War. of the write histories “true” to quently base” subse- and “documentary create the to andwas VKP(b) of the Agitation ganda and ber 1941, the Commission from the very start was subordinated to the Department of Propa- inlines. Decem- already toSoviet Created their after return ers andrank-and-file partisans tory the Greatof Patriotic War Catherine Merridale, Catherine Ibid., 188. The “Commission” was heir to the tradition of the tradition the to heir was “Commission” The Already in 1944, started ambitious projects depicting the popular participation in ambitious depicting in popularparticipation the the Already 1944,started projects . Ithaca,. NY: Cornell University Press, 2004). Ivan`s war. Life and death in the Red Army, Istpart besides collecting documents interviewed major command- major interviewed documents collecting besides , see Frederick Corney, 29 94 Istpart For For from instance, of summer the 1944 the 93 - institutionthe that once documented history of The All-Union The Telling Telling October: Memory and the Making of the 190. Commission ontheHis- 92 So, individual So, CEU eTD Collection 97 istic historiographies of those republics. 96 naukovykh prats` upravlinnia vermakhtu uperiod 1942-1991», 95 tobe proved Government decisive that whichensured force historic victory”. the whose“ this “greatpeople”withthe“Russian his Army, “our people” greatVictory victory attributed 1945) Stalinspeech andtheRed (9 May to blameStalin tended to and for tobe 1941-2defeats Although in‘traitors’. considered his Union”Soviet andforce” actually who warunlike a“leading won the whom Ukrainians the of people outstanding “most asthe celebrated were “Russians” Russians. of brothers” their toapprove of “younger historical status hadtoreviseples inorder narratives their unifying Russian idea,concept non-Russian According this of “great the people”. all to peo- of frames in memory historical Ukrainian of unification in the time same the at War”, triotic 1943-44 some peoples were refused in patriotism. in therefore, being revised; model started this frontline, the on military successes dance to in which Inaccor- be ethnic Sovietcan public. among celebrated various groups festations phile tendencies officialgradually backfrom the andpropaganda some liberalmoments, steps Soviet Russo- this general scheme. fit to heroes, local their own search, oreven create, had to thus village even and Every city aimed toprovide asolid basis documentary for state’s the claim all-people’sabout war. war, the about memory” the of “perpetuation so-called the campaign, This codification of letters ostarbeiters. about theoccupation and memoirs tory particularly and warhistory, http://nauka.relis.ru/11/0505/11505014.htm. ideological-politicalmean I actions againstKazakh’s Tatar’sand historians (1944) directed against national- viis`kovogo zony istorii z dokumentiv vydannia ta doslidzhennia «Dzhereloznavche Zhyglo, Volodymyr USSR’ victory in a war resulted in the creation of a glorious myth about “GreatPa- myth of inaglorious USSR’ victory awarresulted intheabout creation However, atleastfrom anumber1943-4, after of Red Army triumphal operations, famous toast “To the Russian people!” (24 May 1945) clearly identified May 1945) clearly (24 Russian people!” “To the toast famous (Kharkiv: KhDU, 2008, Vol.11), 270. 96 intensify. Gradually there was built aspecific hierarchy of patriotic mani- Aktual`ni problemy vitchyznianoi ta vesvitnioi istorii: Zbirnyk 30 confidence in Soviet the 97 95 CEU eTD Collection the war; we had all been poisoned by it”. be with soeasy done itwas not to I saw that people, other observing after closely later on, with first warasfollowing:the “I whatwasthematter with at notunderstand did me,but people’s self-identification and living patterns. Illya Erenburg expressed this feeling of unity shape to continued experience Stalinism,late war the reconstruction during postwar to the 99 98 has begun”, peaceful development of “period the and Thewarwasover of time. fadein thecourse to tended wartopic the Ilya Erenburg, Ilya «Victory!», inJosephStalin, After tremendous the Victory in Parade on Redthe on square 24 JuneMoscow 1945 Post-war years, 1945-1954 The Great Patriotic War of the Soviet Union 98 as Stalin put it. Even though the war had to give a way (Cleveland and N.Y.: worldThe publishing company,1967),10. 99 31 , 161. CEU eTD Collection who, “intoxicated by the victory”, were ready to forgive Stalin everything. As future dissi- Asfuture forgive by Stalin everything. victory”, “intoxicated who, wereready to the of people and support the recognition innecessary victory theregime wargave mate the ciple of loyalty to the Soviet regime. Until the warit was rather an abstract thing. Thus ulti- parade leadingthe Zhukov, whowas zation of people’s public spirit” “materiali- for the chance arare presented war The Union. Soviet the in of history the point weredead. its citizens heroism and ‘selflessness’ of the Soviet people when approximately twenty-seven million of speak of to they continued Instead, losses. and rates casualty tothe draw attention like to existed”. never “had victims of millions if march, as those doff minute of no pause,nofuneral was the his hat. There to wasno one silence, only Dovzhenko fallen, the of spoke Zhukov When crowd. the among was Dovzhenko Oleksandr ROSSPEN, 2000), 22. 103 Press, 2004), 232. 102 too old too lead the parade. For many, itwas a sign that Stalin was exhausted and he 1945.June had ordered However, visibly he Zhukov marshal to «takehisplace» motivating his decisionaged. wasby he saying 101 http://www.alexanderyakovlev.org/almanah/inside/almanah-doc/58298. 100 for the unified memoryofthe WWII:fashioning anacceptable past 2.2. Post-war purges in literature. Ukrainian Cited from Merkulov`s official report to Andrei Zhdanov (30 October1944), Maruis Broekmeyer, As Commander-in-Chiefa Supreme of Red the Army Stalin wasexpected to Victorylead the ofParade 24 Elena Zubkova, On 24 June 1945 the victory parade took place on Moscow Red placesquare. Marshal Moscow on took On parade June 1945thevictory 24 The Second World War or rather the “Great Patriotic war” was a crucial turning crucial was a war” Patriotic “Great the rather or WarWorld The Second Poslevoenoe sovetskoe obschestvo: politika ipovsednevnost`. 1945-1953 Stalin, theRussians, andtheWar 1941-1945 103 which for decadeshad been as cultivated mainthe prin- 101 , was giving a speech. The Ukrainian film director film Ukrainian The a speech. giving was , 32 Zhdanovschyna 102 importance and are watched over vigi- over watched are and importance (Medison, University of University Wisconsin (Medison, The Soviet leadership The not Soviet did (From writer Ilya Erenburg`s private lantly.It isdoubtful whether truthful literature is possible now, it is all “We have been attached a large attached been “We have set in the style of salutes while truth is blood and tears”. and blood is truth asabattle utterance (Moskow: 100 ) CEU eTD Collection war were to be suppressed, either silenced or purified. For example, memories of heavy memories of For example, purified. or silenced be suppressed,either war wereto erans. accounts undermined theofficial and Allpersonal stories of which the representation vet- actual of the the experience wartime whichinmanyregardscontradicted people’s war” legitimacy of the Soviet very by existence affirmed the thologizing andundergroundactivists who their the partisans state. They becamewar on the enemy-held territory. On the other thehand, the state realized theimportance my-of vital subjectsthe hadspent that guerillas of reliability of the suspicious highly were officials Sovietthe of the Soviet myth of “all- challenges for the regime. It is most illuminative in the case of guerillas. of case the in illuminative most is It regime. the for challenges Army officers, former incorporationterritories, ofmillions in particularly the of Red 1943-1944and Ukraine, prisoners of war (POWs), ostarbeiters, and civilians, posed serious way for the articulation of identities”. particularistic of articulation way for the itgration integrating for Sovietpolity,of the “pavedboth possessed possibilities and the the primary primary the truth”. kak otkrovenie 105 104 voslovie [ glorification and victory charm of But the [...] insight brilliant be a turnedto or rated vozhd` infallible [ great leader the againwas Stalin soul before wardisappeared. the dentPetro Grigorenkoremembers, “The which had doubts been knocking the doorofmy spiracy usually in the cities and villages. and cities the in usually spiracy con- in operated latter the while raids, during Germans attacked openly and forests, and swamps the in lived called “antifashistskoie podpol`e” (underground) “partizanskoe and dvizhenie” (partisan). primarilyfirst The not identical. were Infact, they but Soviet officials clearly characteristics, some in distinguish overlap to between seem They these War. twoWorld methods Second the of resistance during whatoccupation they man Ger- to resistance armed Soviet organized of the phenomena larger the to be attributed can categories these of 106 (Princeton andOxford: PrincetonUniversity Press,2001), 385. Amir Weiner, Amir Elena Zubkova, I would usethe guerillaname asageneral name forbothpartisans and underground activists. Indeed both ] and amilitary for me.genius foolishness Errors, and crimes miraculously evapo- The Soviet war myth occupied a special position between the formation anddisinte- formation the between position a special myth occupied war The Soviet ] of the leader is such that you take all this nonsense for the revelation [ revelation the for allyou nonsense take this issuchthat ] of leader the ] [...] EverythingStalin, country toldas about which ] [...] or was I perceived party Making sense of war:Second the World War andthe fate of theBolshevik revolution Poslevoenoe sovetskoe obschestvo, 104 33 46. 105 Indeed, the liberation of the occupied 106 On the one hand, one the On nepogreshnyi prinimaesh sla- CEU eTD Collection ory-collectors’ the Greaton theHistory War Patriotic of of the Great Patriotic War”. Among them, we can find archivists, historians, state officials. ments/testimonies from thetimes of World War IIwithin the frame of so-called “Commission for exploration 108 of Kansas, 2006. mythologizing, the Soviet writers, as ‘engineers people’sof souls’ (Stalin), were “producing war. the memory of 107 of creation first the War”:the Patriotic “Great the of memory the commemorating projects ambitious started itspulse towards mythologizing war andcodification it. memory of Alreadyabout in 1943 im- strongest the victory constituted military ultimate 1944 and successof USSR.The the invasion of days from very of the first German formulatedthe already was and ‘liberating’ Literary discussions on the war in representation 1944-46 ond World War. recentstrivingthe terpretfor of theSec- the regime’s thus vision war, and with unified the 1945-1948 insome UkrSSRto the extentwereconnectedline with in- party ofhowthe to literary of discussions that Iargue chapter this In war. representation of about discussions so-called of many of their actual experiences and memories”. but heroes cost “mythic of only Kenneth at the suppressing the Slepyan, became cording to 1941, aboutmass desertion, andcaptivity Thewere not panic tolerated. partisans thus,ac- Icall ‘memory-collectors’ people who were involved inthe collecting and codification of docu- Kenneth Slepyan, Unlike archivists and historians, whohad alimited arsenal of instruments for the As it was already noted above, the positive image of the Second World war as ‘fair’ World waras Second imageof the positive above, the noted already As itwas literature, the in of1946-8 Soviet the purges follows, post-war the Ianalyze In what Zdanovschyna 108 , played an extremely important role in the process of codification of the of codification of process in the role important extremely an played , Stalin’s guerillas. Soviet partisans in World War II Museum ofthe Great Patriotic War , and trace how this purification campaign was connected to the to wasconnected campaign thishow purification and trace , (1941). Historians and (1941). ‘mem- archivists, so-called 34 107 (1943), the creation (1943), of (Lawrence, Kansas: University Press University Kansas: (Lawrence, Commission CEU eTD Collection question whether or not one needs personal experience in order to write about the war in war the a write about to inorder experience not needs personal one or whether question substitute supposed in “minor”to these notes literature. Ukrainian was heroic deeds a tale grand of Therefore, (“rozvidka”). fordsganized andreconnaissance cesses”. mistakesnotbe should portrayedbroadly “ourpassionately” colossal so and against suc- for1944 plenum thatthe noted when “bitternesshour hadone critic of struck war,our the above-mentioned the On War”. Patriotic “Great the of discourse official an within war the lessin or 1944,they memoriesframe by openly were expected to authorities of Soviet their Leonid Pervomayskii, Semen Serhii Skliarenko, couldBorzenko) express theirviews more tential, an Evenuneasy was task. though Ukrainian (Andrii writers-veterans Malyshko, preservation memoryof war literature: the through Writer`s Union held in Andrii(SPU), the‘liberated’Kyiv,poet called Malyshko for the depict the great heroic deeds of the Soviet people. At the 1944 Plenum of Ukrainian 109 facts” tremendous of mass “the speak of to started their word was battalion” equal“writers` themselves called even toThey entity. a fighting bayonet. Soviet Even before the of a part themselves considered itpersonally, all warexperienced them ifnot even of writers, had ended, the Ukrainiannot writersonly particular symbols but also [...] verbal substitutes for reality” 113 112 111 110 No.4, Fall 2004,701. Ibid., 72-3. TsDAMLM, f. 590, op. 1, d. 12, 47. Ibid., 70. Tsentral`ny derzhavnyi arkhiv-muzei literatury ta mystetstva(TsDAMLM), f. 590, op. 1, d. 12, 116. Evgeny Dobenko, «Socialism as will and representation, or what legacy we are rejecting?», are we legacy what or representation, and will as «Socialism Dobenko, Evgeny should not forget this, let them know how we had lived at this time. which is called revenge.O You and I can forget a lot of what we have seen but our children The central topic for 1944 discussions within the Ukrainian Writers` wasthe Ukrainian The within for Union topic 1944discussions the central The ‘correct’ representation of war, with its both integrating and disintegrating po- disintegrating and integrating both its with war, of representation ‘correct’ The n my question ‘What are you collecting?’ Ivan Le answered ‘I am writing down the thing 113 The readers, he said, might have been puzzled with the reading about poorly or- about might reading the have beenpuzzledhe with The said, readers, 35 111 which needed to bedrawn whichneededin to to order 112 109 110 . During the war implying that Kritika , Vol. 5, CEU eTD Collection 118 117 116 115 12, 97). Indeed, he was the only one war journalist who was giventhe rank of thewar, Hero of Borzenkothe Soviet Union. finally got his recognition as a writer114 and correspondent at front (TsDAMLM, f. 590, op. 1, d. andthe“unvarnished” picture. (Malyshko) “life truthfulness” way. ‘right’ (Sheremet), the truthful representation of the war with all its atrocities and imagination to bear in translating history into symbolism. The peculiarity of the postwar the of peculiarity The symbolism. into history in translating bear to imagination and soul”. from every best] stil [the writer was closer tothe historian inhis aspiration “listento to the voice of the war” and “in- the characterisation, Semen Sklarenko`s In heroism”. army of andwitnesses events the of “chroniclers the with themselves associated littérateurs some Nevertheless, cal characters. generalizedimages and typi-was’. toproduce contrary,they often the On were encouraged it ‘the way story the write to byauthorities expected not were writers course, Of reality. material. even the studying front-line” from without the sands kilometres Mykola Sheremet claimed, “managed Litt trees). without ofaforest metaphor used the (they reality” partisan tion of to write their novels aboutcriticiseallowed themto ‘rear colleagues’ their for “impoverished depic-and evendistorted partisans at several thou- thought and conscience of Ukrainian people”. andconscienceof Ukrainian thought and contrasting facts”, parallel a “stringingsome of noimagebut is nopicture, when there cataloguist”, primitive could no satisfy authors who were to be “mouthpieces of wishes, toviks behind whowriters spent theirwork lines responded the criticismof with the warat TsDAMLM, f. 590, op. 1, d. 12, 112-14. Ibid., 57. Ibid., 58-9. Ibid., 131, 137. Forpoet SerhiiBorzenko, warthe indeed wasturning a point in hislife.Having been«neglected» before for ignorance of rear themes and for an excessive enthusiasm the wartopics. about enthusiasm for anexcessive themes and of for ignorance rear These debates immediately touched upon fiction upon immediately problemoflimitsthe between andThesetouched debates 114 Some veterans (usually they were called “frontoviki”) opted for the so-called opted “frontoviki”) were called they (usually veterans Some 117 However, as critic Novichenko claimed, this “method of “method this claimed, Novichenko critic as However, 115 36 As they believed, their combatant experience combatant their believed, Asthey 118 The yetwriter could bring hisingenuity 116 For their part, ɣ rateurs, as rateurs, fron- CEU eTD Collection Basic books, 1994), 90. 125 124 123 122 Ivan`swar. Lifeand death in the Red Army, 1939-1945 121 120 119 “great school of probation [ispytaniia] and examinationknew of thatall the warforces was a turning of the “historical” people” point in the whole USSR’s history, for it was a chronicler”. a “medieval a “teller buttales”, of of tor texts” original longer crea- was“no the Stalinist writer wasthat as Katerina suggests, Clark writer, Soviet land” (February land”(February 1942). every of people between friendship and peace defends that “army the as Army Red about of had images thesis beenpropaganda Stalin’s supplying triumph and repeating constantly tion of tion inpremises.of world” communist tothe the accordance in accordingtory him,war, this tobecome to a“startingfor reorganisa- thefuture was point foridea future. vic-idea, the ultimate The ofLeninandprojection giving Stalin” a futurist WWII writer1945) the Ivan Ledeclaredthat was a“culmination our for battles of 27-year topreparation for position.meetingAt general the Victory the Day (2April SPU devoted pressed no words of gratitude orcompassion. of words gratitude pressed no and sufferings experienced by our people in the course of the war”. privations “incalculable sacrifices” and “great of stressing people” victory of our a “great friends”) “brothers, sisters, brieflyfamed andJuly 3,1941hecalled speechof spoke them (in “comradesleaderMay his on 9th andcompatriots” addressedpeople as Soviet 1945 the system”. well-placed already an of confirmation and Revolution the of tory NinaTumarkin, http://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/stalin/works/1945/05/24.htm. Weiner, Amir TsDAMLM, f. 590, op. 1, d. 27, 11-11 back. Stalincalled for onRedthis Army anniversarytwenty-fifth on23 February 1943 (Catherine Merridale, TsDAMLM, f. 590,op.1, d. 33, 98. This phrase is taken from Stalin`s electoral speechon 9February 1946. Katerina Clark, What meaning did the writers attach to the World War II in 1944-6? All of them Joseph Stalin definitely shared such view. him, For warwas the an“ultimate purga- Making sense of war, The Soviet novel: history asritual The living and the dead. Therise andfalltheWorld of cult of War IIinRussia 121 But just But writers spoke afew of Ukrainian Marxistwar from the 45. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000), 159. 37 125 (New York: Metropolitan book,2006), 188). More importantly, Stalin did not even men- even not did Stalin importantly, More 122 119 124 However, he ex- he However, 123 Inhis appeal . 120 (N.Y.: War CEU eTD Collection document indicatingdocument nationality in postwar changes andpolicy, ofthe final consolidation well. as him he might have lost it. The victory thus offered a new chance for the socialist system and for Forelectronic version see: http://nauka.relis.ru/11/0505/11505014.htm. materialy receptionwere publishedAppendixes in to Nevezhyn`sVladimir work: 127 126 toast ‘ people Sovietand “heroic RedArmy”. tion party the itsand role ingetting victory. victorythe So, seemed tobelong onlythe to the mistakesthe and of ‘moments situation’a desperate of 1941-42: forhis well) (and own as theresponsibility governmentlin accepted Soviet the of actually the statinginintothe triumphal theRussiansuperiority. toast Sta- enough, this Surprisingly ethnos, formula and amongequal’waschanged leading regardsto ‘first force’ as was used a as people formula ‘Russian first time the the for Nevertheless, as equal. seen been always had USSR’ of the peoples ‘brother force’ while a‘leading considered always iat which were formingUnion”. Soviet the “leading force of the Soviet Union” and “the most outstanding nation out of the nations now on 24 May 1945:from virtuebecame major victory the of the the Russian the people, As we see, in 1945 Stalin clearly understood that there were decisive moments at war when atwar weredecisive there inthat As moments wesee, understood 1945 Stalin clearly For electronic For version see: http://nauka.relis.ru/11/0505/11505014.htm. The phrase I have marked is absent from the press version of a toast. Both newspaper and raports from But the Russian people did not come to this; they believed in the correctness of their of correctness the in believed they this; to come not did people Russian the But Another people might have said to the Government: you have not justified ourexpectations; historic victory over the enemythe of secured which humanity, - over strength, fascism decisive the was Government Soviet the in people Russian the government's policy and made sacrifices, to ensure the defeat of Germany. And this trust of There are a lot of interpretations of this toast but most scholars consider ita program consider butscholars most toast this of interpretations of lot a There are edded].. us tranquillity. go away;we will set up another government, that will make peace with Germany secureand whenour army fell back ... abandoning them [cities] because there was no other wayOur government out. made more than afew mistakes; attimes we were in adesperate situation, For People the Russian Shortly Shortly thisafter victory the formula wasslightly ‘updated’ by inStalin hisfamous (Moscow: SPb,2003). 127 This could havehappened,This could bear thisin mind 126 !’ at the reception in honour of the Red Army Commanders on As is generally known,before this it was the party or proletar- 38 . Zastol`nyerechi dokumenty Stalina: i [imeite v vidu, emphasis CEU eTD Collection peoples for their existence”, it, nevertheless, had its positive sides: hadits it, nevertheless, their for existence”, peoples of 1914-18 by its “anti-fascistand liberating” Being character. the most brutal “war of the resulted from the crisis in capitalist system, although the former differed from the Great War together in a common hostile category”. in together a common states capitalist the lumping all [...] policy Western “depersonalizing of process the started for concepts gave ‘right’ the thisunderstanding Infact, key of speech conflict. alsothis to what the war was about. answers alist JosephStalin of ‘ready-made’ electoral 1946, provided 9 February on speech In other words, with this speech Stalin drew the thesecondary roles. contours relegated RedArmy were the people and theSoviet Germans; and 129 forming with the Stalinist profile. Stalinist the with forming help of the party, who received all the creditnow. Thus the new face of the victory had been the role of the army and people in securing the Soviet victory. Rather,it was Stalin, with the the war was now attributed to the ‘father of the people`. disgraceddemoted, imprisoned. All (Rokossovskyi), or Zhukov madecontribution during 132 131 130 main “rivals for Stalin’s victory crown” victory Stalin’s for “rivals main front page. (Elena Zubkova, (Elena page. front 128 against wartime his commanders. the ning of attack fromRussian hismonth alongside later, people!”, wasthe toast with begin- subsequent a the “For toast Stalin’s argues, McCagg O. William as time, same At the ‘cosmopolitism’. idea.russocentric Some believe it impulsea strong was for campaign Zhdanov’s against Catherine Merridale, Catherine Matthew P. Gallagher, Beginning from the 1946 till 1950, the 9th May issue of William O.McCagg, William Ibid., 81. A ‘codified’ version of the “Great Patriotic War” appeared in winter 1946. In hisin appeared War” “Great winter 1946.In Patriotic version A ‘codified’ of the As new a result, warmyththe whichdownplayed 1946witnessedmodification a of our Soviet system, of our State, of our Government and of our Communist Party, and it and Party, Communist of our and Government of our State, of our system, Soviet our the forces of the But the warpeople. was not only curse.a Itwas also a great school which examined[...] and tested all The war was somethihg in the nature of an examination of Ivan`s war. Life and death in the Red Army Stalin embattled. 1943-1948 The Soviet history of World War II. Poslevoenoe sovetskoe obschestvo, 131 From now on,it was Stalin’s genius which defeated the 129 132 , including Odessa),Zhukov were , (he wassentto According to Stalin, the recent war and WWI (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1978), 76. 39 Pravda , 45. 128 37). Already in spring1946,all Stalin’s 130 , 362. contained the large Stalin`s portrait on the on portrait Stalin`s large the contained CEU eTD Collection onstrate the distinction of the Soviet way of development from one capitalistic from the way of development of Soviet the distinction the onstrate ship of the peoples” (2), and the RedArmy (3). Thus the main tasks of writers were dem-to embodiedmultinational “moral-political state “friend- people”in unity of Soviet (1), the the (Zolotoverkhy), main indicated three Stalin “ourof victory”: factors social andorder reporter the to According them. of interpretation detailed and a reflective rather but points Stalin’s of postulation mechanical a just not was summary this that emphasize should avoidhelp “misunderstandings”.“ideological One confusion” them (plutanyna) and to 133 otismnot isauniverse notion,for the natureits differs patriotism inSoviet from drastically patri- all that historicise reminding patriotism to of thenotion attempted Ivan Zolotoverkhy writersIn fact, spokeof figure patriotismnot of origin the Soviet in whichdid Stalin’stext. therepetitiononly to importantStalin’s butof addressed arange questions. of theses other homeland”. since the war threat was still in the air, to “educate our people to be ready to defend our victory”. our of sources understandingconcerning raised of byStalin, particularly gain correct questions deep and Union (SPU) conference of ideological work which aimed to “explain and help [writers] to cialistsystem and supreme its leader. Therefore, from now on the war turned to be above all a reminderof the of the socialistsuccess of the so- order whichviability the affirmed warthus party”, the and government state, order, our “tested Having proved to be a “vital and stable form of social organization”. 136 with the notorious campaign against antipatriotism, Stalin will reverse his position (Ibid., 12). 135 134 Literaturna gazeta Ibid., 10. Strangely soundsenough here Stalin’s phrase that we need tofrom‘study bourgeoisInfourworld’. months, TsDAMLM, f. 590, op. 1, d. 33, 93. Interestingly enough, the discussion at the Ukrainian Writers` Union was not limited inA broadened summary of canbeof this Writers’ speech found reports Ukrainian summed up theirwork 136 , 10February 1946, 1. 134 It was believed It such public that actof ‘speaking through’ would 133 40 135 , and, CEU eTD Collection 140 139 138 137 included ideological purgesnot inonly literature and butalso arts, in ideology, philosophy the past Zhdanov’s campaign as astruggle ‘only for correct the understanding'of of country’s wardamage.the reconstruction -the exploits problem of emerges problem war great a more when of pressing rebuilding, war falltopics mainly in the period of 1944-5. Itcan be explained by party the call for post- past”. tothe “uncritical attitude -the word-view” ofabourgois “remnants characterise these to emerged new The even term literature. inUkrainian sentimentalism” and “subjective 1946, criticsmainly were with embourgeoisement criticismthe preoccupied of to tendencies March-June As early as wasalready there. (obmezhenist`) “national narrow-mindedness” of though national dominatedeviations discussions didnot late 1945-mid of theme 1946,the duced from influence the of Grygorii philosopher XVII-century Skovoroda. wasde- heroism whose character’s likeVasyl` traditions” Storozhuk oroldstincts obsolete criticized“tracingin- for[pradidiv`ski]they from get patriotism ancientthe would risk to couldnot go toofar pastin tothe fortheir theroots patriotism. search of Soviet Otherwise, toshowpast in order real the of patriotism.roots Sovietthe giveview of a retrospectiveneed to the he us warperiod; the self on contrary,the only to him-limit cannot writer warheroism, the the when about that, writing stated critic Another patriotismthe in pre-revolutionary when “proletariatperiod did nothave homeland” yet. Ibid., 32-3. This statement is not unique at all and definitely taken from 1930s propagandistic materials. TsDAMLM, f. 590, op. 1, d. 33, 28. TsDAMLM, f. 590, op. 1, d.33, 109-10. 140 Zhdanov’s ideological drive forthe of active discussions marginalized in1946, became Gradually wartheme the itAlbeit,was nationalism which concernedin Ukrainianauthorities most 1946. Al- of 1946-8 representsacomplexof phenomenon which 41 138 However, Ukrainian writers 139 137 CEU eTD Collection mid- to latemid- 1940s to wavethe denunciations of ofnational historiographies sweptacross the well. as patrimony national nationalism than its counterpart in Moscow, being a party`s assault on the Ukrainian to correct ideological deviations in literature. history and inbegan Zhdanov’s Fedoseyev Junein Kyiv arrived 1946,when theagent Ukrainian capital itlong Werneractually suggestedthat perspective. G.Hahnhas a offers slightly different its in non-Russianrepublic course summer1946, other inlate attack on Leningrad writers stricter sense, the Ukrainian the sense, stricter “escape Ukrainianthe past”, from Sovietreality”the Ina ignoring and divisions. class before and West” the lackinKyiv of forpatriotism, “idealization they of were condemned “kowtowing “apolitism”, for criticized were Leningrad and in Moscow intellectuals While a constituted profound between distinction Zhdanov’s inRussiacrackdown and Ukraine. influences”. This in “western ideological than purge rather aimedat“nationalism” Ukraine liberal cultural climate and changes for the better life. thebetter for and changes climate liberal cultural for the hopes sincere inteligentsia’s tothe itwas alsoa response many In citizens. regards gained life bytheSoviet of neutralize abroad impression thefavorable and to intended culture the over reinforced control the reassirt to aimed in1946 early launched crackdown University of Toronto Press, 2004), 63). 2004), Press, Toronto of University Stalin's EmpireMemory: of Russian-Ukrainian RelationsSoviet inthe Historical Imagination Sovietization of Western Ukraine, particularly with the fierce nationalist guerilla resistance (Serhii Iekelchyk,Serhii Iekel`chyk suggests, itwas connected to the difficulties the Soviet leadership was encounting with the 143 (Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1982), 48. 142 104. 141 as pitch” an “anti-Western understood andin fact science. But party the intelligentsia. compaing aimed exactely at Usually No scholar yet managed to produce an explicit explanation of this Ukrainian specificity. Apparently, as Apparently, specificity. Ukrainian of this explanation explicit an produce to yetmanaged Noscholar Ermolaev, Herman WernerG. Hahn, Yet Ukrainian a unique wasnotrepublic for ground testing Although the beginning of beginningAlthough of the the PostwarSoviet politics.TheZhdanov of fall andthedefeat ofmoderation, 1946-53 Censorshipin theSoviet Union,1917-1991 Zhdanovshchyna Zhdanovshchyna 141 andliberalism, crusadeagainstZhdanov’s 42 thus was more oriented toward embattling toward more oriented was thus is traditionally associated with an (Lanham: RowmanLittlefield, and 1997), 142 Interestingly enough, the enough, Interestingly Zhdanovshchyna (Toronto, . During 143 CEU eTD Collection about Vishnevsky incident at the meeting of Kievan writers on 20 June 1945. June 20 on writers ofKievan meeting the at incident Vishnevsky about Indeed, UkrainianWriter`s Union ChairmanMaksym Ryl`sky, backed who andhad Gorodskoi, Panch spoke 147 146 145 national identity in breakdowns” activity Ukrainian of writers. chief Kost` Lytvyn announcedthat thereweremany “shortcomings and evenideological ideology Committee Central the Ukrainian Korotchenko, Demian VKP(b) TsK secretary of Vishnevsky”. Zhdanovshchyna mistakes so that “our with makewriters Junethe Ia.Gorodskoi,on prose demandedcritic to meeting of the right creative works Petro alongside Panch such litterateur who, from factthe came a high-profile demand that will not be boring by complicated was Thesituation control. andfreedom party from forcensorship demand as they often are”.publish withto books a lessrussified version history of and Ukrainian prompted to writers of ideological control andimmediately during theafter war which led Ukrainian historians peoples.the for they attacked, achallenge posed to Russians` leadingthe family within role of Soviet the 144 fascism”. victory of over “suddenlyas aresultspeech of the freedom inclaimed Moscow Writer`s of Union Soviet draw a parallel with the case of Russian writer Vsevolod Vyshnevsky who on the XPlenum campaing. we are experiencing nationalism “we mustovercome duringfamous that revival theirthe 1947conversation - of withBielorussian). As David Brandenbergerargues,Stalin`sfilm comment Eisenstein to director all the [non-Russian]USSR and touched almost people” every non-Russian - reveals republic (Armenia,the real Kazakh, roots Tatar, ofBashkir, this TsDAMLM, f. 590, op. 1, d. 27, 27. David Brandenberger, Radians`ka Ukraina Tsentral`ny Tsentral`ny derzhavny hromads`kykharkhiv ob`iednan` Ukrainy (TsDAHO),d.op.2499,23, f.1, 51. Like in Leningrad, Zhdanov’s purge in the UkrSSR was a reaction to the relaxation the to wasareaction UkrSSR in the purge Leningrad, Zhdanov’s Like in 144 In all cases, except Russian, the republican pre-war historical narratives were narratives historical pre-war republican Russian, the Inall except cases, 147 (Cambridge: Harvard university 2002),press, 187. So, already at the meeting of 10 June 1946, in the presence of the second Dmytro Manuil`sky called the “right to err” a “demagogic demand of , 18 August 1946. National bolshevism.stalinist mass culture andthe formationmodern of Russian 146 Not without Not reason, of mainideologue the Ukrainian 43 145 One might One CEU eTD Collection 150 149 151 148 novel andmovie script Josef launchedStalin personally, anextensive persecution public Dovzhenko`sOleksandr of intelligentsiaappear unexpectedly. didnot Already in ideologists, 1944,theMoscow and 152 contemporaneity” of topics the to literature’s turn “resolute Zhdanov, a the Soviet order”. of be”evidencesa grandour of which wereto discussion in early June 1946,noless party’s attention was contemporary paid to themes purge of in ‘nationalists’ republic. the large-scale for a opted Moscow nature of incidents similar futher as thereappeared As soon patrimony” national of cult wartime the with identified who intellectuals the to ”warning ‘nationalism’ in Ukraine, the Dovzhenko affair was a paradigmatic case which constituted‘nationalism’ and Leninism’. ‘revising Although ita developdid into not a purge of the life” to to”reestablish connection the order people. In Sovet ordinary about monumental ‘canvas’ the socialist present atthe expense of a national past. On 4 July control over representation of the Soviet life and people’s history. During the republican life history.the During andpeople’s of control representation over Soviet the era. postwar the of wants immediate to place give a have to war would the of heroic the while. Therefore, communism”. of [pidnosyty] the Soviet reader for full and rapid acomplishment of Stalin`s plans of building inspire to word artistic is of bymeans ”literature of the main task the that its readers TsDAHO, f.1, op. 23, d. 2499, 17. Serhii Iekelchyk, TsDAHO, f.1, op. 23, d. 2499, 98. Literaturna gazeta Literaturna gazeta However, itshouldbe emphasized that the 1946persecutions of Ukrainian Even though Panch affair as a disturbing signal was a very important issuefor important very signal wasa Even as adisturbing affairthough Panch In UkrSSR, 152 Ukrainian writers were expected to move to the countryside and live there formove a live there to thecountryside to and Ukrainian wereexpected writers Stalin's Empire of Memory, 151 , 19December1946. , 4 July 1945, 3. The party decided to stimulate Soviet writers for creating great Zhdanovshchyna Ukraine inFlames meant above all the establishment of of a pervasive all meantabove establishment the 57. 44 during which the author was accused of wasaccused theauthor which during Literaturna gazeta 149 According Andrei to 150 was to emphasize informed 148 . CEU eTD Collection 158 157 156 After his death in 1934, Hrushevs`ky became the symbol ofUkrainian bourgeois nationalism. of Ukrainian national historiography, developed concept the ofindependent development ofUkrainian history. 155 Soviet politics volume 1 of the 154 Memory, Kor- professor L`viv (of example one only duba) deviations” of“national Hrushevs`ky`s and influence in history. Iekelchyk,mentioned (Serhii ideologues survey, this besides Yet, literature. Russian the class divisioninpre-revolutionary Ukraine and not paying enough attentionto the progressive ties with the 153 20 July the from came signal past. Ukrainian the of representations scholar and in artistic mistakes ideological conference of 24-6 June1946,Lytvyn andotherspeakers focused almost mainly on the rors in the presentation of Ukrainian history. er- of correction further demanding of history Ukraine” of the some questions coverage of an mistakes correct Section in Kovalev articlewrote “To Agitprop`s Propaganda Sergei the tions of history”. andliterature arts. ily in ideological mistakesand ‘national deviations’ of Hrushevs`ky weretobetype found primar- In famous Moscow’s decree (14August 1946)on Leningrad literary journals war period”. andits relevance to Sovietthe presentlargely“remained duringunchanged the early post- (russocentric)proper version Ukrainian of Soviethistorical memory. and “pessimistic and devoid ofideology [bezideinaia] poetry” “vulgarbecamelampoon (Zoshchenko) symbols[poshly paskvil`] Sovietpresent” of onthe for the ‘lack of patriotism’Leningrad and ‘apolitism’ in their works. For the following decades they Serhii Iekelchyk, David Brandenberger, For instance, a recent textbook a recent instance, For HistorianMykhaylo Hrushevs`ky (1866-1934), formerleaderof Ukrainian national movement and «father» Vitchyzna Kovalev repeated earliercriticism of In contrast to the Ukrainian case, the official representation of Russian national past national of Russian representation official the case, Ukrainian tothe In contrast Ukrainian 63). , litterateurs Anna Akhmatova and Mikhail Zoshchenko were severely attacked severely were Zoshchenko Mikhail and Akhmatova Anna litterateurs , , July-August 1946 (#7-8), 8. , 49). 156 History of Ukraine What was new was Stalin’s emphasis on the dangers of foreign influences. foreign of dangers the on emphasis Stalin’s Whatwas new Stalin's Empire of Memory, 158 Zhdanovshchyna A series of KP (b) U Central Committee resolutions from August- National bolshevism 155 In this way new the been intellectuals Inthis hadUkrainian thought way A Surveyof thehistory of Ukrainian literature (1943) to a list of works withserious mistakes (Werner G. Hahn, Kul`tura izhyzn` Survey was distinguished in its in “unusual was distinguished ques- sensitivity the to , 192. 65. and Lviv butincident broaded the scope of attack, adding 45 154 (Agitprop`s mouthpiece) whereHead (Agitprop`s of However, from August15 1946serious 157 (Akhmatova). was criticized for ignoring for criticized was Stalin's EmpireStalin's of Zvezda 153 The new The Postwar and CEU eTD Collection many with historical topics.dealt Apparently, iswhy that Cherednichenko`s Varvara tember 1946Sep- 21 on lecture famous elevated Zhdanov’s Andrei observation, Clark’s Katerina In legitimacy. the war “to the status ofof 1946,a second the revolution‘Soviet’ experience in the roster of theof Greatrecentfive-year plan”. Stalin’s war remained the GreatPatrioticthe peoplemain War”and anew of “heroic struggle accomplishing Soviet for the source of regime’s“leading - of neglecting topics above contemporaneity” victory people all, Sovietthe of in war. at another story ( while his vocabulary), translation of forpeople”Zhdanov`s as a“slander theSoviet (direct tale Mokriev`s Iurii instance, For mistakes. Zoshchenko-like past”. “explainmindedness” phenomena tended and from to contemporary viewof the pointthe of gust 1946) 159 Journal the revolutionary The Ukrainian past”. equivalent of Moscow’s 14 Augustresolution (“About pre- the into escapism for “national andarts literature Ukrainian targeted 1946all October 162 161 160 ideology”. nationalist geois for “kowtowingnot before bourgeois the culture butfor of West” “propagandathe of bour- «Pro zhurnal «Vitchyzna». Z postanovy TsK KP(b)U», Ibid., 104. TsDAMLM, f. 590, op. 1, d. 36, 35-6. «Pro «Pro zhurnal «Vitchyzna».Z postanovy TsK KP(b)U», 160 161 In mentionedgeneral,inamong works the 1 Octobervery few,including resolution Even thoughthewar themes were Zhdanov’s asidelineduring purification campaign Still, it is significant to note that there were some attempts tosearchfor some note attempts were there to that is itsignificant Still, Vitchyzna Vitchyzna Kashevar was whichcriticized for publishingworks “cultivated national narrow- ”) from from ”) 1946denounced1 October journal the 162 ) initiated the discussion on whether silly man can accomplish a feat IamhappyValenyna 159 In particular, on general In meeting on particular, general ofKyiv (27-8Au- writers 46 Vitchyzna Vitchyzna , wereportraying the Worldbut WarII , July-August 1946 (#7-8), 36. , July-August 1946 (#7-8), 35-7. Vitchyzna Monkey story was also reproached for Vichyzna wasdenounced ( Motherland ) CEU eTD Collection 166 164 2002), 219-20. 165 163 hehad than sophisticated been before: accordingthus, Zhdanov, to a radical broughtmore change inSovietMan,whowasnow Moments -arevolutionhad wrought aqualitativeman”. that change in Soviet write well, you will get esteem study”. if well, badlyyou write you you write to willgetesteem and respect; have happened byvalo]. [vsiakoe These people like should havebeen treated the-if others you Everything possible? it Is men. real the angels, were them of all that think cannot One [...] [khnykaiushchyi]like Zoshchenko. There byli]. peoplewriters kinds and were all [vsiakie [dralis`] very youwar; well at but donothave think to therewerenowhimpering fighting been have people Stalin.“These slab]”,stated [vliterature in literature weak is he if ranks... high has he whether voennyi], li chto [malo is aserviceman he whether ter leader openlychallenged the privileged position notof mat- ‘front-line’ does the “Itwriters. 9 Augustbeginning 1946which indeedmarkedZhdanov’s of the campaign, Soviet the the army. In his speech at Central Committee VKP (b) meeting of organizational bureau on pedigree” was“remarkably (“Rus`”) awkward”. indicates, and“thousand-year “ethnic his Russians”) (“We Brandenberger particularism” war with 1917 events, referringWhile distinguishing the USSRfrom postwar pre-Revolutionary the linkedera, Zhdanov the to it as a revolutionary chain. At the same time, as David to people’s needs andwishes. correspond waswriters` much; mattered ability matter not war experience to what thus did V Katerina Clark, David Brandenberger, Literaturna gazeta ozhd` ozhd` i kul`tura. PerepiskaI.Stalinasdeiateliami literatury1924-1952 iiskusstva. However, With each day our people attain an ever higher level. Today we are not the people the not we are Today level. higher ever an attain people our day each With these transformations which had radically changed our country’s face. with together up grown and changed We have too. changed has character our and not the same Russianswe were yesterday, and tomorrow we will not be as we were today. We are alreadywe were before 1917. And Russia [Rus`] is not the same, The Soviet novel: history asritual , 26September 1946, 1. Zhdanovshchyna National bolshevism had another implicit implication - Stalin’s attack upon attack Stalin’s - implication implicit another had , 193. , 198. 47 165 164 (Moscow: Chelovek, 163 The war 166 The CEU eTD Collection official version of WWII and, therefore, were to be ‘forgotten’. cover all of difficulties ‘1941 humiliating Such episodes, retreat’. of underlinedcourse, the suffers from his loneliness”. suffers from rear and atenemy’sArmy his betrayed remains soldier asRed “coward whohaving duties and motherland”patriot of devoted of Soviet portrayswhich instead the a “courageous voted to the drama of soldier-“otochenets” tothe drama of voted non”. should liftup the readerin such way thathe considered captivity impossiblean phenome- “intolerable [neprypustymy] for ideology”, andliterature alienphenomenon our “our asfor March 1946) Ivan Zolotoverkhy denamed any attempts tojustify captivity and calledit an Writers` Union (12-14 of instance, conference Ukrainian For atthe War”. Patriotic“Great captivity were ever mentioned in public or allowed to enter the pages of literary epos nor desertion of aswell. Neither literature Ukrainian and theArmy Red operations, annalsof the 170 169 168 http://magazines.russ.ru/zvezda/2010/3/ru9-pr.html 167 like be For instance,words purified.to sodes criticize her Leningrad colleagues which had little to do with the representation of the war. needsone during wascriticized toemphasize Berggol`ts failing for to Zhdanov`s that attack ing did andhorrors notactually fit officialvision the of ‘heroic defense of Leningrad’. Still, assincebecame neglected, image asher of blockade of with Leningrad it1941-44 all suffer- denounce them). not did (she Akhmatova” and uptheauthority ‘Zoshchenko “blow hadof whomuse’ to ‘blocade OlgaBerggol`ts «Vyshche praporbil`shovyts`koi partiinosti v literaturi!», TsDAMLM, f. 590, op. 1, d. 33, 117-18. Aleksandr Rubashkin, «Luna gnalas` za nami, kak gepeushnik»// «Otochentsy» (encircled) are stragglers cut off enemy lines in the great encirclement battles of1941. battles encirclement great inthe lines offenemy cut stragglers are (encircled) «Otochentsy» 168 In Ukrainian memories of the Second World War, there were other ‘harmful’ epi- leadingZhdanov’s campaignagainstLeningrad alsowriters aLeningrad affected In fact, Ihor Masenko`s realistic poem 170 In contrast to party’s expectations, the author tried to un- tried to party’s author the expectations, to Incontrast 169 167 48 , was mentioned in October 1 resolution as one as resolution 1 in October mentioned was , Soon after the war finished Berggol`ts` poetry finishedafter war Soon Berggol`ts` the retreat The onlyoneinthefield Vitchyzna and surrender , July-August 1946 (#7-8), 41. would in neverfeature ( Odyn vpoli ), de- CEU eTD Collection 6. 174 August 1948, #8, 13). critic Berezhny (Honchar`s friend) will call will friend) (Honchar`s Berezhny critic 173 172 novel alreadyrepublic litterateurs in1946. Oles` learnedHonchar his lesson well: inhis 1964 of socialist Therefore,for countries. whatwas Erenburgin allowed work for not 1947 did if weresubjects andforeigners,even they citizens between Soviet marriages law prohibiting issued a 1947) (November this after shortly love but other, each to characters Erenburg`s besides, lin advocated of unexpectedly soon quite ferociouscritics. But Sta- himself attacks inof found center the novel justInterestingly enough, year one afterincident this later Ilyahis new Erenburgfinished islooking[ogliadaiet`sia]”. everyone around nowhere, from support One can meexpect [...] death. put it to will mania. like Otherwise, a would prefer only one thing-thatliterature wouldleave me alonefollow and would not me 2 September 1946inhisclose letter to friend, Oles` “I wrote, Honchar am paralyzed. I major work August. inlate Moscow’s inresolution and“harmful”discussion of work asa figured listthe of resolution about andsoldier atragicgirl. Sovietwhich the of ayoungSlovak love described lished a novel a lished diary in Teresa, main character of character main Teresa, in diary 171 sensitive topic during 1946‘struggle againstcosmopolitism’.journal 1946 In Ilya Erenburg, From resolution of general meeting of Kyiv (27-18 writers August 1945), TsDAMLM, f.590, op. 1,36, 2. This is an autobiographical novel, and one might easily recognize a Slovak woman Iuliia from Honchar`s from Iuliia woman Slovak a recognize easily might one and novel, autobiographical an is This Oles` Honchar. Lysty Oles` Honchar. In a moment from happinessa moment In from The Storm The Thus portrayal of Thus love aforeignerportrayal of with wasthemain ‘mistake’ young of writer. the Relationship with andRelationship with especially West, the tothe Allies, was attitude surely a very such things do happeninreal life Standard-Bearers The Storm Post-war years, 1945-1954 Modry Kamen` where a Soviet citizen falls in love with a French woman. He immediately (Kyiv:Ukrains`ky pys`mennyk, 2008),59. Itisimportant to note that already 1948 in by saying that “But I like this Frenchwoman, she is a nice girl. And ( Praporonostsi Vitchyzna Modry Kamen` by youngthe Ukrainian writer-frontovik Oles` Honchar ( , this novel, however, was severely criticized in 1946 criticized severely was however, novel, this , (Cleveland N.Y.:and Theworld publishing company,1967), 45- Za myt` vid shchastia ) Honchar also includes this episode. this includes also ) Honchar Modry kamen` [emphasis added]”. [emphasis (Oles` Honchar , Honchar (Oles` 173 49 an «adornment an of Ukrainian novels» ( Katarsis ) a soldier’s love for a foreign 174 Stalin defended the right of (Kyiv,anotherIn 2000). his 171 Ukraina Absent from Ukraina 172 pub- On , CEU eTD Collection in the republic’s intellectual life” in intellectual the republic’s 177 176 175 [pryshestia]Kaganovich`s” of tried todiscredithim. who Malenkov Georgii Moscow in rival Khrushchev’s was it that claimed scholars Other grace after hefor assistance food daredtorequest for Ukraine the during 1946famine. the Communist Party of Ukraine’s Kaganovich Kaganovich February replaced inUkrainelate Khrushchev as Nikita 1947. new first secretarycation who campaignsuddenly infell Ukraine into Stalin’sdid not end; dis- moreover, it intensified with the foreigners”.arrival of Lazar marry we cannot allow notit[...] “thelawdoes for first, upwith of a death the woman ends bring their own elements of the enemy ideology…”. enemy the of elements own their bring have in Western the Ukraine manyhidden alargeBanderavites, numberof They repatriated. We still ideology. of their lefttraces known had Germans can that deny “Nobody campaign: 1947. In his in memoirs, Kaganovich following roots the of sentencesexpressedthe this interest massive in which intellectualson resulted attack inUkrainian of a spring-autumn any intentionpurge Ukrainianto historians orwriters. Itwasrather Kaganovich`s private had first at secretary first party’s Ukrainian newly nor bosses, Kremlin neither that shows 178 dies” 179 1964), 234-5. sovetsskogo gossudarstvennogo rabotnika 180 ’Ukrainian communists’ (strugglethe with «chvyliovism») purged during firsthis Ukrainian period (1925-8). enthusiastically who one as republic Ukrainian the in reputation a notorious had Kaganovich Lazar 181 Iurii Shapoval, Iurii Ilya Erenburg, Ilya http://chtyvo.org.ua/authors/Honchar/Za_myt_schastia/. Yaroslav Bilinsky, O.S. Rubliov, Iu.A. Cherchenko, Iu.A. Rubliov, O.S. Serhii Yekelchyk, Lazar` Kaganovich, Lazar` 176 However, whatever the reason for Khrushchev’s demotion was, the “second advent “second the was, demotion for Khrushchev’s reason the whatever However, Besides this “inhuman low”, which, according to Erenburg, “causedmany Erenburg,trage- to according low”, “inhuman which, Besides this , the year 1947 did not see an annual Victory Parade. It also showed that the purifi-the also Parade.It showedthat see an annual Victory not , theyear1947did 175 Post-war years,1945-1954, U ti tragichni roky. Stalinizm na Ukraini Stalin's Empire of Memory, The Second Soviet republic. The Ukraine after World War II Pamiatnye zapiskirabochego,kommunista-bol`shevika, profsoiuznogo, partiinogo I 178 179 Stalinshchyna i dolia zakidnoukrains`koiintelihentsii to Ukraine had little “to do with any ‘national deviations’ ‘national any with do “to little had Ukraine to 180 (Moskva:Vagrius, 2003), 551. , as Serhii Yekelchyk argues. The scholar persuasively Thescholar , asSerhiiYekelchyk argues. 46. 72. 50 (Kyiv: Politvidav Ukrainy, 1990), 128. 181 Most scholars tend to believe that if that believe to tend scholars Most (N.Y.: New Brunswick, New (N.Y.: (Kyiv, 1994),219. 177 CEU eTD Collection Mykola Bazhan poetically called him a “far-seeing eye [daleke oko] and called highly Bazhan oko] Mykola him a“far-seeing eye [daleke poetically patriotic literature The Soviet Ukrainian of ‘classic’ Chapter3.1). (See was especially celebrated novel Standard-bearers hisnew who after Honchar of in Oles` young particular, the writers, portrayal of the Soviet reality was notpermitted terror of fascist attack who devastated our villages and collective farms”. collective and villages our whodevastated attack fascist of terror people”. Soviet water 186 185 Literature. 184 1930s. in terror ofStalin`s targets first the of one became ofVAPLITE members The culture. European artists who putfront in of them the demand by qualified of improvementliterature and mastering Ukrainian new the the best ofcreation achievements grounds ofon the western- wasstanding and position independent an 183 Revolution’ On Plenum the from Ukrainianof Writers` Union 19 September 1947a‘bardof organization inKharkiv existed in andheadedwhich Khvyliovy.1926-8 byMykola was novel the (for Shtrykhy do portretu totalitarnoi doby vUkraini matir his speech -poetMaksymRy`lsky werehigh-rank(for writers literature massive purge. 182 ing purgesofearly campaign’(like 1930s). “unmasking ofbourgeoisin nationalism” new Ukraine tothe could developed have ‘shoot- summoned in not Moscow Stalin Kaganovich to had mid-Decemberon campaign 1947,this TsDAHO, f.1, op. 23, d. 4511, 62, 71-75. TsDAHO, f.1, op. 23, d. 4511, 37. Ianovs`ky`snovel about Octoberrevolution taken has Literature ofProletarian Academy Free or Literatury) Proletars`koi Akademia (Vil`na VAPLITE Ibid., 83; O.S. Rubliov, Cherchenko, Iu.A. ( in 1943), belletrists Iurii inbelletrists hisnovel Ianovs`ky 1943),Iurii (for Zyva voda Interestingly enough, 1947 criticism of “classics” of Interestingly coincidedcriticism with promotion the enough, of 1947 As materials of inAs materials Writers` of Kaganovich`sUkrainian Union suggest, targets primary 184 His generation His Iurii Ianovs`ky was personally attacked by Kaganovich. His novel His Kaganovich. by attacked personally was Ianovs`ky Iurii 185 ) was denounced as one that “slanders the Soviet reality” and “mocks the and reality” “slanders Soviet that the asone ) wasdenounced Ianovs`ky`s main mistake in his own words was the wish to “show all ). All three used to be members of beso-called members of to All used three ). (Kyiv, 1994),218-19 Riders Stalinshchyna, 182 51 ( Apparently,in 1947there wasnouseofsuch Vershnyky) 217-20; Iurii Shapoval, is considered a classic of Ukrainian Soviet Ukrainian of classic a considered is Zhyva voda Zhyva . ) and Ivan Senchenko Ivan and ) Vaplite, 186 Slovo proridnu Ludyna i systema. Too realistic Too a writers` Alive 183 CEU eTD Collection contemporaneity” 189 GreenwoodPublishers, Press, 1976, c1963), 82. 188 187 ceased be to aholiday and toan turned ordinary day working In 1948even Victory the Day literature. onthe Ukrainian rare theme on publicdebates With inauguration of World WarIIwasa “virtually a forbidden fortopic Soviet the historians”. professional cess in buildingthecommunism.From near1946 until theend of life,theStalin’s history of its and suc- state socialist all the with above be associated finally cameto war The banned. well. [vysokopatriotychne] heart”. likoy likoy Otechestvennoy voyne” (1941-1945 gg.)”, of the 20th anniversary of the victory. (KarmenShaide, “Kollektivnye i individual`nye modeli pamiati o “Ve- 190 Stalin’sIanovs1kyfor his got prize in Iurii already 1948 himself. Thefactthat by Lazar Kaganovich organized was acritic for it character, haveasystematic not did intellectuals on 1947 attack it seems that critic, Matthew P. Gallagher, TheVictory wasDay reestablished as a holiday only during Brezhnev`s times in 1965 in commemoration Literaturna gazeta Ibid., . Ibid., So, as we have seen, fromSo, aswehave seen, by 1946 1948 publicremembrance of warwasalmostthe 189 , 19February 1946, 1. and doctrine of “conflictlessness” (bezkonflitnost`) it a became also (bezkonflitnost`) “conflictlessness” of and doctrine Zhdanovshchyna The Soviet historyWorld of War II.Myths, Memories,realities and 187 However, even though Ianovs`ky affair was a devastating a was affair Ianovs`ky though even However, Kyiv stories Ab Imperio and itsand call for a“decisive the topics to turn of 52 ( 3(2004), 218). Kyivs`ki opovidannia 190 . ) proves this idea as (Westport: 188 CEU eTD Collection Hellbeck , Hellbeck 192 War. Prizes is considered to be constanta part of the official Soviet culture of memory about the Second World 195 in1968 was heavily criticised by party leaders forits “nationalism”. (Kyiv,P.111).2004), The ofname “dissident” Honchar earned because of novelhis Cathedral (Sobor) which in 1980-s (Valentyna people” Halysh, his of conscience and nation of Ukrainian leader spiritual “a became also he interpretations, present 194 193 and the fate of the Bolshevik revolution war was a majour component».Stalin`s ideological shift and adirect «attack on pillars of the prewarrevolutionary myth, of which the civil (For details see: Amir Weiner, 191 literature, the“hero-writer” classicdoubtedly Ukrainian Soviet absolute of isun- that fact striking the Here, in theUkrSSR. War Patriotic myth of Great ing of the in creat- not) the or (consciously involved was WWII, Honchar the experienced personally Korniychuk Oleksandr - awards government of tity Oles` bythequan- Honchar be to could writer comparative of Ukrainian origin Sovietthat lin Sta- of recipient the – establishment literary post-war Ukrainian Soviet the of figure major ideology vs. memories personal war: his and Honchar 3.1.Oles` writer asa state agent. Chapter 3.Narrating the “Great Patriotic War”: the useful here, sincemakes itit possible toreconstruct Sovietthe warmyth in its totality. A micro isvery main scale its components. determine and writings otic War”inHonchar`s Patri- “Great of the discourse the official influence of is the trace to is important What char. non his becontroversialpears dualidentity aSovietto enough:wecanspeakabout as phenome- literature” national Ukrainian of “patriarch the into transformed been Written after Stalin`s order, Korniichuk`s Orlando Figes, Orlando As it turned out Oles` Oksana Zabuzhko, Honchar even “was among the first Ukrainian dissidents in 1960-s”. According to His famous trilogy 191 195 , LeninperiodPrizes. and was there Shevchenko During entire the Soviet one only Oles`is (1918-1995) Honchar the figure of central since chapter, this be he a used to This chapter aims to reveal this duality of the Soviet identity in the case of Oles` Hon- . Revolution on my mind.Writing adiary-under Stalin The Whisperers: private life inStalin’s Russia Notre Dame D`Ukraine. Ukrainka v konflikti mifologii Praporonostsi Oles` Honchar –rzurnalist, publitsyst, redactor: evolutsia tvorchoi maysternosti ( The Standard-Bearers (Princeton and Oxford: PrincetonUniversity Press, 2001), 45). The Front 53 (1942), as Amir Weiner claims, was an evidence of evidence an was claims, Weiner Amir as (1942), ) which in 1946-1948) which received second Stalin’s the 192 (Cambridge, 2006), P.20. Making sense of war: theSecond World War . Having grown up in and . Having early 1930s grown up (New-York, 2007),Introduction; Jochen (Kyiv, 2006),596. 194 . Thus, Honchar ap- Honchar . Thus, 193 had easily had CEU eTD Collection 1945, the third – from 3 books: one dates from 25 from dates one books: 196 considered to be an official “canonized” biography of our hero. This article tells us that “his canbetoagreat extent 1971 which from reflections…” “Writer from so-called the period scholars whostudy usually Honchar`s creative work upthepick his information about early Sukha. Surely shouldthat have had the strong impactchild’s on identity. Themajority of in thefamily hisinof and grandfather grandmother Poltavathe inregion village named workers` village Lomivka tions together in his consciousness and writings. identity. Ukrainian by origin,by communist views,he wassupposed unify all to no- these one within (Soviet) international and (Ukrainian) national between correlation policy, ality new socialist society. The case of Honchar is an apt example of controversial Soviet nation- buildersmake “burning”revolutionary becomea ideasall and of to the these areality of nism andinspiredby a sincerebelief in the “brightfuture”. This to was expected generation “children born inrevolution”,of revolutionary the time and raised on idealsof the commu- Oles` Honchar: a biographical sketch fore, we can speak about different types of sources and their cognitive values. thor’s “ego” in “ego” thor’s au- the while consciousness, author’s the into insight an as seen be can course, of one, first bearers from records 1943-1945 Honchar`s war diary include:records 1 note-bookwhere the speaksauthor about imprisoning; his 3copy- Oles` Honchar was born on 3 Oleksandr Oles`) (later belongs to (1918-1995) Honchar generationthe of so-called In order to accomplish our tasks we will take two main sets of texts – Honchar`s diary . It is necessary to take note of the different character of both texts, inasmuch asthe texts, of both character note different of the totake isnecessary It . Standard-bearers rd October1945 till his demobilization, 12 th September 1943 till 29 December1944, second –from 4 196 near Katerynoslav (now Dnipropetrovsk); however, he was raised was he however, Dnipropetrovsk); (now Katerynoslav near , including his “front poetry”, and various editions of is more diffused and exposed to exterior influence. ismore toThere- and diffused exposed rd of of April dateis1918 (the still in debate)under the a 54 th November1945. th January till 9 Standard- th August CEU eTD Collection book, 2006),338. 198 pokolenie) the (frontovoe years. fact, many for we call generation” whom war In “front-line people war itself became during as free person a such hewas never that noted once Honchar Oles` life. Honchar`s some sort ishing waritself, inPrague.The oflike for others, hadthe ahuge andsignificance impact in “schoolfin- and Kyiv near starting Army Red of ofsoldier a as war whole the through life”went Honchar where their dead were Kharkiv Kyiv Battles the and of identity was July-August90 percent 1941.As who conscripts the of upto a result, had beencalledupfor bat. Infact,he was those among who defended Kyiv and wasencircled by in German troops called (1935-1938) and Kharkiv University (Philological Faculty, 1938-1941). Journalism of College Kharkiv at studies with particularly Kharkiv, city native his with connected lifeareprimarily in Honchar`s shortage1934-1941 atthattime. Yearsof good from a Poltavasuffered significantly region familyaswe knowthat Honchar`s touched collectivization.it Besidethis,was also atime of 1932-1933 Famine whichprobably and industrialization five-year offirst plans, weremarkedby‘heroics’ early which 1930s Holovko and Hrygoriy Kosynka). (Andriy writers and of Soviet Tolstoy, Turgenev, Chekhov), Russian(Gohol`, the works Teslenko, Stepan Vasyl`chenko andlater others. Only in university the he the discovered “Voprosy literatury”)”, in 197 tears” reading (when Shevchenko Taras bard national –the of classics Ukrainian wereworks literary teachers” first Catherine Merridale, Catherine Honchar O. Honchar „Pys`mennyts`ki rozdumy (Jak stvoriuvalysia “Praporonostsi”.Vidpovid` anketu na zhurnalu From the very first days of war Honchar was enrolled in a student’s battalion, the so- 1920sand late fell of period in the Honchar andOles` of adolescence The childhood 197 studbat ), Panas Myrny, Nechuy-Levyts`ky,Franko, Ivan LesiaArkhyp Ukrainka, , and after few , andafter hehimself in weeksof discoveredtraining center of the com- Ivan`swar.and death in Life the Red Army, 1939-1945 Honchar O. Pys`mennyts`kirozdumy. Literaturo-krytychni statti Kobzar Honchar`s grandmother and aunt “were shedding “were aunt and grandmother Honchar`s 55 198 . Wounded twice, captured in twice, captured 1942-1943, . Wounded (New York: Metropolitan . (Kyiv, 1980),233. CEU eTD Collection the West the journal considered to be “occupying”; the novel tobe“occupying”; considered 1956 of the to devoted exposition an with museum Hungarian one mentions He mythology. Soviet into integration the complete illustration work’s asan of Lubomyr serves Senyk the soldier Library and sailor of school age (issuedin series Ukrainized version of myth about the about myth of version Ukrainized war. Perhaps, alongsideStandard-bearers with such canonic works as peoples. of Soviet the trilogythe was publishedin 31 editions in Ukrainian,in 44 Russian, andin 22 languages- Prague (21\04\2008). 202 199 World War, all three parts of which ( Second the about trilogy this of author an as all of first history in Ukrainian famous remain importantmostwork of his life Dnipropetrovs`k wherehefinishedhis At sameeducation. the timebegan he working onthe in viet identity, particular. writer proletarian and aStalinist of making the was war the whom for Simonov Konstantin to Similarly shaped. 201 200 “Oles` Honchar: molodeche oblyccia y… posharpani nervy”, y… posharpani oblyccia molodeche Honchar: “Oles` Figes Orlando, Oles` Honchar, Oles` Afterwords of Koval` see in Honchar O. Povne vydannia... in 1948) got Stalin`sincalculations 1948)got to According SecondPrizes. of Mykola Koval`, The starting part of In winter 1945, after demobilization, Honchar movedhisin house to sister’s after Honchar In winter demobilization, 1945, . There, a set of books of international origin is placed among the “torture tools” and Motherland which was to be a “great, passionate, but unbiased story about dead people, about aboutdeadpeople, story butunbiased be passionate, a“great, to which was The Whisperers: private life in Stalin’s Russia inStalin’s life private The Whisperers: Zlata Praga can be considered a central work in canbe a discourseconsidered central Ukrainian work aboutSoviet the (Vitchyzna)in 1946.Initially,author’s intent namewas to it 199 200 , the war shaped Honchar`s entire outlook of the world and his So- The novel itself was oriented both on the youth, and children of children and youth, the on both oriented was itself novel The Transl. Shapiro (Moskva,1949), 146. Standard-bearers School library School ) 201 composed a big segment itsdoubt,of audience. Without Praporonostsi The Alps Standard-bearers Great PatrioticWar 56 ( ) while veterans and Soviet soldiers (series and The Alps ( The BlueDanube The Standard-bearers (New-York, 2007), 409. Young Guard ) was written ) was written and firstly in published is one of them. of is one Lvivs`ka “Ukraina gazeta i chas” . An interesting testimony of testimony interesting An . in1947,and by Fadeev it was the 202 ). Honchar will The Gold Arrow to Arrow Terror CEU eTD Collection 1945 gg.)”, 207 206 205 konferentsii 204 Halbwachs Maurice memory of historical of concept theoretical tothe connected bearers and diaries” of“war onthe twoauthor`s“ego”: basis Two worlds, ism”. vietany weapon – inhandsof ordinary sings people… without into national-of running Standard-bearers as work such Exactly be written. had to still which War” Patriotic “Great the model of memory official the fit could which literature in need a real was there UkrSSR in the works, Oleksandr Dovrzenkoand witerYanovs`kywerecondemned Yurii in nationalism for their literary work” pagesof war onthe of just asheroes a “see liberators the postwar “favorable political conditions” where party espressed the “wish of all world” to successeration cancampaign”. Its beexplained,partially Zagrebel`ny asPavlo by assumes, lib-“greatnarrate about wasto this book that asserting categories inother already thinking 203 in given construct the model of memory about the Second World War in the author` interpretation thor’s belonging to one or another value system, and his identity. It is also important to re- layers and memory models,collective both and individual, which could be evidence of au- (“social frames” in Halbwachs` term). influence images’ fragmented of of always falls the granting senseto under an actual reality thecording French individual to memory the scholar, as ‘conscious orunconscious process people”. millions of of andsuffering mistakes Shaide Karmen, “Kollektivnye i individual`nye modeli pamiati o “Velikoy Otechestvennoy voyne” (1941- See Maurice Halbwachs, SeeMaurice odverto?”, “Mozhna , Koshelivets` Ivan Petro Zagrebel`ny , « Oles` Honchar , Honchar Oles` isclosely records diary and autobiographical individual any of understanding The 205 Standard-bearers . (Kyiv,1985), 4. Ab Imperio Katarsis became that “monumental equilibration”, “bravura victory epopee of victory of So- “bravura epopee became“monumental equilibration”, that 3(2004), 214. Praporonostsi (Kyiv, 2000), 100. On collective memory On collective . In war diaries of Oles` Honhar, one can find elements of the O. Honchara i zobrazhennia ludyny na viini», in Suchasnist` 207 The two texts, under consideration, uncover these uncover consideration, under texts, two The , ed. and trans. Lewis A. Coser(Chikago, 1995). 57 10(1997),117. 203 Later, in interview Later, of 1971, Honchar was 204 . While film director film While . Materialy tvorchoi Standard- 206 . Ac- CEU eTD Collection 214 213 212 as «the first», «the second» and «the final» editions of 1946) page-proof one and (fromversion 1949). These three versions substantially so I willdiffer, referto them Institute of Literature. There are two manuscripts of the 211 One can trace96, d.1, l. 1-2. the genesis of Honchar`s writing on the basis of manuscripts kept in the Archives of the 210 [spravedlyvi] armies always have a beautiful destiny”. beautiful a have always armies [spravedlyvi] 209 edition. cue the others cue the phrase: “The magnanimous [velykodushny] people who sentits armies of thousands to res- it”. wefeelfor more the torments dearer… the us for becomes Fatherland the is why that “Maybe, with: ends Sahayda and Chernysh mainmonologue between characters in For instance,the firstversion the manuscript.211 ofthe novel’s in secondedition the approximately later, imposed was idea‘liberation’ of 208 destiny world”the of the to indifferent be not could liberators, “we, liberators’: ‘the with identification scious con- the across oncewecome “repel”. Only or “occupy” “force”, like military terms with primarily ‘liberation’ in only author words operates sinceplaces, the several or‘liberator” of postwar the official propaganda Forexample, (SeeAppendixin 4). wefinddiary records in dominate to begins motif it central ‘liberation’ not heroicinisHonchar`s epos.Although diary this records, point in our analysis. will in bethe reference elements texts the these Isolating WWII. memory of culture Soviet official interpretation of war, and, furthermore, some traces of author’s belonging to the phrases like “the enslaved peoples of Europe… we have to liberate them” we have to Europe… of “the peoples enslaved like phrases The second edition of edition second The The final edition of The first edition of The first edition of Oles` Honchar “Al`py”,, Oles` Honchar, Oles` The historical image of Soviet soldier as a ‘liberator’ place soldier a occupies in The historical image of asa‘liberator’ dominant Soviet 213 Katarsis , for the liberation of of liberation Europe”. , for the Standard-bearers Standard-bearers Standard-bearers Standard-bearers 208 Standard-bearers (Kyiv,further117. All references 2000), diary will this tothe according begiven Dodatok dozhurnalu “Ukraina” . On the contrary, the trilogy itself abounds with highly ideological highly with abounds itself trilogy the contrary, the On . (1946),AILS, f.96, d.1, 73. (1949),AILS, in f.96, d.3, l.111. (1946), inArhive Instytutuliteratury T.G.Shevchenkaim. (AILT), f. (1946), in AILS, f.96, d.2, l.127. . Honchar was definitely subjected to the influence tothe was subjected definitely . Honchar 212 58 In the further editions instead we have anew wehave instead editions In further the Standard-bearers 214 Standard-bearers 4 (1947), 121. 210 Nevertheless, it seems that this . (one unfinished from 1945 and from and 1945 from unfinished (one 209 or “the just “the or CEU eTD Collection 218 217 216 scholars believe,exactly playeditsthis decisive order role in battle. Stalingrad As many massreduce desertion. army back!”)aimedto name“NoJuly 28,1942(code step isus fightto the bitter end!”draw aparallel possible from It to with famousthe Order#227 let mission. So, agreat have we rememberthing: one retreat… is noroom to There treason. backa isalready Sovietfind “Tostep phrase reminding propaganda: Here, wealso us a by lieutenantKozakov, “the rescuer of andEurope world civilization” ( for example, iscarried out, which mission” of “historical importance on the stresses quently liberation and hordes by pays forits Europe’s blood”. own ple and people is“generous” who “had bravely sacrificial invasion metthe of German faith”( better newitbaptize to “to and Europe promising eration” to “Ivan”, and consciously confidently follows “hardthe and bearingresponsible “lib-road”, “epic” battle for river battle for “epic” describes “theThe author great” be in inclination Honchar`s his traced glorify place into and of role army Soviet the war. can in particular, PatrioticThis, war”. myth “Great the about fits the Soviet people generally SecondWorldthe War asa perception whole. Theauthor’s surroundingthe of eventsand of evaluation the and army” of Soviet mission “heroic about hespeaks when tone pathetic world”the in army Army“the is mostprogressive Soviet learn the wecan that also editions later the 215 and “battles filled with tragic greatness” (P.92). In addition, he brings such rhetoric figures such rhetoric brings he Inaddition, (P.92). greatness” tragic filled with “battles and Oles` Honchar, Oles` Catherine Merridale, Catherine Oles` Honchar, “Al`py”, Aleksandr Honchar, „Znamenostsy”, Honchar, Aleksandr The description of combat in Honchar`s diary records aswell lofty ismarked with a diary records in combat Honchar`s of The description The logic of understanding of 215 (the was addedinphrase theRussiantranslation andpeo- 1948), of theSoviet Katarsis Ivan`swar. Lifeand death in the Red Army, 1939-1945 Gron (Kyiv, 2000),79. Dodatok do zhurnalu “Ukraina” (P.85); (P.85); tells accord greatbattles” usabout“final of our (P.90) 218 Roman-gazeta and“grandiose” ( Standard-bearers 59 11(1948), 8. 4(1947),203. Katarsis is the following: the Soviet soldier, Soviet the following: the is 216 , 2000, 82) battle, 2000,82) for Budapest, Furthermore, the author fre- author the Furthermore, (N.Y. 2006), 157. Al`py Al`py , 1947, 62). From 62). , 1947, 217 , 1947,171). CEU eTD Collection Vol.56, #3, (Apr., 1951), 472-492). Ages see: Kantorowicz E.,“Pro patria mori inMedieval political thought”, Cicero «Dulce Pro Patria Mori» (“how sweet to die for fatherland”). the (About its transformation inMiddle 220 219 Standard-bearers in articulated clearly is enough aswell) Europe whole (and the of adversary an “orientalization” Said, usingof term Edvard or, “barbarization” peculiar Such barbarians”. “fascist against fighting is Army Soviet as long as “valiant”, and a real is here: follow patriotism idea author’s the casts hegradually his thought exactly that (Soviet) to is easy It equals”. not barbarians, fighting were who “peoples the for valor a it was times ancient in only thoughs, his to According (P.32). in power” who those to subordination self- “slavery and times” ancient of survival “the Tolstoy, Lev after also, but aims, great will backlater. come tion of whether writer equates Fatherland with Ukraine Ukraine” for Fatherland, die the death to is best still since“itbat”, the or not is another storycom- the in to which perish will he if regret not we “does he that assuming life, his sacrifice to ready is fatherland whopity lives“(P.110). “rescuedour for without Oles` theirown Honchar well as Honchar`s stance, in- For power. for fight their of beginning very the from Bolsheviks by taken slogan the too” we arepatriots nation… because inevery “We patriotism respect discourse. patriotic Soviet the for aretypical which blocs thematic indicate all those us Let try to texts. in both dust of 1941” (P.87). for victory”as “striving which “dustof is the victory” (P.91) opposed (P.60), “bitter to the Any person with classical education without any doubts will recognize in these words the verse ofHorace- verse the words inthese recognize will doubts any without education classical with person Any Oles` Honchar, “Al`py”, 219 , says first sergeant Bagirov, stressing the right of any nation for self-determination, for nation any of right the stressing Bagirov, sergeant first says , Yet Honchar`s patriotism from the The patriotism and love for the Fatherland, of course, occupy position Fatherland, occupy andlove the The for of dominant the course, patriotism . Diaries Dodatok do zhurnalu “Ukraina” ` significant feature is the author’s stressing on sacrifice of of sacrifice those on is stressing feature the author’s ` significant Diaries 60 4(1947),185. is not just a blind service in isnotblind just thename service a of The American historical review Diaries 220 , and especially in (P.40). The ques- (P.40). , CEU eTD Collection Inostrannykh Del tov. V. M. Molotova”, M. V. tov. Del Inostrannykh po radio Zamestitelia Predsedatelia Soveta Narodnykh Komissarov Soiuza SSR i Narodnogo Komissara patriotic war” similarly to triumphal the “Russianconduct people will whopeople answeredour whole Napoleon the and with a “patriotic“Red Army that war” (“Vystuplenie audience the assured He also campaign. 224 Rossiyskaia Akademia Nauk, 1994). 1967, p.135. Cited from: Alexey Miller,A.G. Natsionalism iformirovnie(Tartakovskii natsii: teorii, modeli,barbarian», kontseptsii a as (Moskva:himself Napoleon 223 222 221 ( faith” better to be“baptized are to who “barbarians” of arole plays Romania, and Germany (the“colonizer”), exactly is interestingisEurope that here themost ers”. What “civiliz- “barbarians” and into is There division alsoaclear char USSRandEurope. –the (Orient) and“East” (Europe) “West” in each – Said which other: words oppose described by Said. Like Europe” over in orientalism, there is a clear polarization of the world into two codes codes like “victims among people” our who“bravely met the invasion Germanof hordes” barbarians”of (P.116). defeated “us, people who in form mutual a the experience to appealing “barbarians” with fascists” “German equates neatly Honchar place other the In (P.24). interpretation Tolstoy`s in “patriotism” about tion. Napoleon’s campaign in 1812 from to beginning Hitler`s propaganda war compared As sinceaggression of very the Soviet invasion a“new Mongol variantconquest”. of with destructive callingFrench Napoleon isdentalism”.mention It interesting to Kutuzov that used samethe inhis tactics polemics “occi-itcall to more appropriate beit would Perhaps, gate”. atthe asa“barbarian USSR) tion to European discourse according towhich Europe for ages “imagined” Russia (and then 1947, P.62). Hence, “orientalism” of Oles` Honchar can be seen as “East`s” specific reac- On 22 Phrase is takenfrom citation«it was a new editionof the destructive Mongol conquest, thus describing Edward Said, Oksana Zabuzhko, For the first time the category of “barbarians” appears in appears “barbarians” of category first the time For the What Oksana Zabuzhkocalls “our” “myth Soviet\Russian superiority Honchar`s of nd of 1941 Molotov speech gave a radio where comparedhe Hitler`s aggressionwithNapoleon`s 221 Orientalism. Zapadnye kontseptsyi Vostoka , by rhetoric and language forms is quite close to the orientalist discourse Notre Dame D`Ukraine. Ukrainka v konflikti mifologii 224 , one can easily determine the author’s source of informa- of source author’s the determine caneasily , one Pravda 22 June 1941, 1. 61 Voennaya publicistika 1812 goda. Standard-bearers (Sankt-Peterburg, 2006), 52. Diaries (Kyiv, 2006),595. is rich in various Soviet invarious isrich when author reflects whenauthor Moscow, Nauka, 222 , in Hon- in , Al`py 223 , CEU eTD Collection gary” to depict “Europeans” the gary” to uses “beg- “wildely” author marked1949. The like“greedily”, negatively or characteristics is that in the next edition this phrase is changed to “What do you want.. Europe». 228 227 226 1980), 225. zhurnalu “Voprosy literatury”)”, in 225 ( country” misery [aziaty]” Asia khochesh].. ty zh [shcho want you do “What manner: cannotsleep because of flea.a As an answer, he gets an ironical answer of a clear orientalist Chernysh, havingawakenedisnight, in the his complaining Kozakov to subordinate he that notdoes require comments. further any with its entire devastatingforce have burst[vlomyvsia] in youngour constructing world” about “stinking explosion of fascist barbarismwhichbefogged and [zatumanyv] Europe us”.were moving further upon The theworld statement andgave Goethe Beethoven, to In the XX century, after Honchar, “the swarms, vomited out by the capitalist state whichtive: and frontat the of “historical gives narra- thewriter usquite traditional his roads people”, from charhis Forinstance, about formulations. 1971 contains more reflecting prevalent life Hon- interview Oles` of is notthat It anaccident front”. atthe “enemies i.e. their satellites, In it(P.103). say isgeneral,mainly possible amongthat to Germans “barbarians” and are The final edition of Added in the final edition. AILS, f.96, d.3, 15. AILS, f.96, d.1, 8. Oles`„Pys`mennyts`ki Honchar, rozdumy.(Jak stvoriuvalysia “Praporonostsi”.Vidpovid` naanketu Metaphors of “great wretchedness” ( wretchedness” of “great Metaphors The brightest example of this ‘orientalisation’ is the episode when main character main when episode the is ‘orientalisation’ this of example brightest The It waswhen time innumerable Mongol hordes beenhad trampling down our not have an idea about values of human culture and civilization. and culture of human values about idea an have not savage nomads and benighted of invasion an was it vandals… frantic of fierceness the temples and libraries, devastating the already knownculture of KievanRus with land, annihilating theindigenous populationin animal manner, burning beautiful Al`py Standard-bearers who considered the robbery to be their ordinary occupation and who did who and occupation ordinary their be to robbery the considered who , 1947, 22) prevail in Europe`s description in in Europe`s , 1947,22)prevail Oles` Honchar, Pys`mennyts`kirozdumy. Literaturo-krytychni statti 228 (1949), inAILS, f.96, d.3, 11. . In the Diaries Al`py 62 , 1947, 8) and characteristics of “beggarly and of 8) characteristics , 1947, we also have Romania`s depiction as a depiction alsohaveRomania`s we 226 Standard-bearers . What is interesting is What . 227 (Kyiv, of 225 CEU eTD Collection “fascists” (P.35-57). Among “enemies” are also captured Vlasovites, “scoundres” whoare “scoundres” Vlasovites, captured arealso Among“enemies” “fascists” (P.35-57). “Hitlerites” ( “Hitlerites” them calling army Nazi to “enemies” label ascribes and soldier”, “Soviet the with himself beginning, Kharkiv`s prisonerof the 1942 jailin summer in “Unfabled novel of life” written on 25 on written of life” novel “Unfabled in 232 231 opposition is surely in central a based on a simple opposition of “us” (Europeans) to “them” (Eastern people). “theopposition Forexample,of hegemony, other”. Said,after Europe’s idea to the was As anyidentity imageisopposite everybody “them” formedknows, of (stranger\other). in them”. openly postulates “Russiansthat [rus`ki] arenot such barbarians asitwas about written his Moreover, character from East”. the “Asianare approaching barbarians that nouncement worse from bad went to ion Powers Western the and which back1949.dates to As we know, from spring 1946relations between Sovietthe Un- 230 229 yearsfor three ( likeamong brothers…” Ihad beenliving areabout… among barbarians them know whatthese [meaning Soviets] Thatisdiscourse. whyheputsthe following toHungarian words artist Ference`smouth: “I in the novel is also marked by the conscious Honchar`s striving to refute Europe`s orientalist was ture subjugatetrying to the Europesymbolically showing Soviet the superiority over it. litera-war. Intheway above hot the intodescribed confrontation grew Soviet-Western the Noclothes”. roads. chinery. No uncivilized areworkedupbadly,“poor, where“fields country” ma-in abarbarian way. No About his stay in a camp and Honchar`s relationship with his former teacher Yurii Sheveliov one can read can one Sheveliov Yurii teacher former his with relationship Honchar`s and a camp in stay his About Edward Said, Oles` Honchar, Oles` William O. McCagg, The so-called ‘othering’, i.e. the oppositing of the ‘self’ (‘us’) to‘the other’ (‘them’), As “us”image always toageneralized there an opposition (“our”) be the should Katarsis Orientalism. Zapadnye kontseptsii Vostoka Katarsis Stalin embattled. 1943-1948 , 92), “cultural “cultural , 92), descendants of (P.75),dog-knights” “occupants” and (Kyiv, 2000),62. 229 Diaries th All these words were added in the final part of the novel of June 1995. (Oles` Honchar, narrative. The volunteer in Red Army from the very the from Army in Red volunteer The narrative. Al`py (Detroit: Wayne State University 1978),Press, 254. 63 , 1947, 184) asareaction, 1947, an- radiothe to (Sankt-Peterburg, 2006), 16. 230 . With Berlinthe blockade of 1948-9 232 , Oles` Honchar neatly identifies neatly Honchar , Oles` Katarsis (Kyiv, 2000), 135) 231 The same CEU eTD Collection 237 236 235 234 Ivan`swar. Lifeand death in the Red Army, 1939-1945 ( of Soviet patriotic myth. (Formore detailed informationabout soldiers` everyday life see: Catherine Merridale, 233 “Fritz”. “Ivan” to backwardness, totheir (European) culture “our” (Soviet) “native “alien sunnyland” to land”and “unknownfields” whereeven“theland isheavier”, (P.12). “even worse than Germans” (P.73) and Ukrainians who were collaborating with Germans same phrase is transformed into “There is backwardness in their villages, brothers… justa brothers… villages, intheir isbackwardness “There into is transformed phrase same one say culture! [kazhut` kul`tura].. onesinThey say one still have illiterate villages…”. kul`tura].. [kazhut` culture! it“Yeah, commentingwith: peoplelive in“Europe” illiterate still arewondering that riors war- Soviet “cultural” example, from For totime. which is time stressed Europe over riority and“brothers”. bealso“good” could Germans now correction), the word Germans lostits traditional war negative connotation, as sincefrom hordes”. of manuscript final the when“fascistand mentioning made atrocity”.insets Honchar`s changes during working on andnegative onesmilitary operations usesneutral sary”. whendepicting terms The author the for isit For example, typical herein details. bementioned needs to “fascist” label The usageof not only Germans or Romanians play the role of “the other”, but also “Europe” as a whole. indications like “Germans” and “shvaby” to “fascists” indications like“Germans” to and “shvaby” itsdency “ideologization”towards in finalthe authorthe purposefullytext: neutral changes AILS, f.96, d.1, 22. Ibid., 193. Ibid., 203. AILS, f.96, d.3, l. 195, 232. The generalized image of “Ivan”, Russian equivalent of British Tommy and German Fritz, was in the center The binary opposition “us\them” in Still, the main leitmotif of this literary work remains the affirmation of Soviet supe- Soviet of affirmation the remains work literary this of leitmotif main the Still, Diaries 236 When the German Democratic Republic was established in 1949 (the yearin When Republicwasestablished 1949(the of German Democratic the to use more neutral epithet regarding Germans like “Germans” or “adver- or “Germans” like Germans regarding epithet neutral more use to Standard-bearers can tell us a lot. As we have found, there is a ten- Standard-bearers 64 N.Y., 2006). 234 , “fascist thugs” “fascist , is by created opposition the of 233 235 Hence, often Hence, , or “fascist 237 Later the CEU eTD Collection the patriotic loyalty patrioticthe loyalty fatherlandis not only evento but desirable. possible, where encirclement” incapitalist midst of state the workers` had created revolution October already in 1934 fatherland”. defendto means defend revolution “to is”; thus, revolution the where is there Lenin,“the fatherland to identity group and of“fatherland” Thenotion ter 2.2). of famousthe Stalin’s 9February detailed1946 speech (For of analysis a speechsee Chap- be summary” a“creative to All this seemed people”. “Leninism-state-the triad ready-made menacing storm”; 3) «such people who…survivedeverything”. Finally a arrive to we nated the pathfor entirethe mankind”; who had2) “suchstate like withstood in arock such are “rich in different and more important way”, forhigher value in“Europe” than “their own”,since hequestions “Do they they really have such?” have 1) “such a faith(“The that song illumi-about Stalin”, “Est` na Volgeis who chop capitalist” even firewood. not Interestedly the able to “our” songs enough, utios”, “Oi hai, maty!”) are turned “artist- Hungarian the to graciously combatant says “our” out Europe”, ty!].. [ekh you! to be of a the entire USSR. At the same time, as it was indicated earlier, the Soviet leadership actively leadership earlier,Soviet the indicated itAt samewas the time, as entire USSR. the i.e. state”, “worker\socialist meantthe all above “fatherland” Soviet the 1931 we see,after 238 [liknepy] likbezy no is there and schools few 241 240 239 Ukrainian). the SovietUnionwhich was in 1920s-1930s. held InHonchar`s text,it sounds as«liknep» (translationin 242 V. I. Lenin, Karl Marks, AILS, f.96, d.3, 26. David Brandenberger, “From proletarian internationalism”, 8. Likbez It is known that, after Karl Marx, “workers did not have a fatherland.” have a not did “workers Karl Marx, after that, is known It Yet,according tothe author’s logics,the “strength”isnotin songs. “Our people” (from Russian abbreviation Likvidatsia bezgramotnosti) is a campaing foreradiation of illiteracy in Polnoye sobraniye sochyneniy. 1870-1924. Manifest Komunisticheskoy partii Pravda 241 pointed out that “although the workers do not have their fatherland, their have not do workers the “although that out pointed But in 1931 it turned out that workers dohave workers that theirfatherland,in and out 1931it But turned (Moskva,1968), 34. 65 238 … benighted, benighted [temni]…”… benighted, benighted Vol. 36 (Moskva,1958-1975), 82. 242 Therefore, as Therefore, 240 According 239 . “Eh CEU eTD Collection krytychni statti povid` anketu na zhurnalu “Voprosy literatury”)”, in doubts what itmeans (Oles` Honchar, „Pys`mennyts`ki rozdumy (Jak stvoriuvalysia “Praporonostsi”. Vid- 245 244 Commonwealth, 1550-1830” (Dissertation defended Polish-Lithuanian atthe Michigan in Universitysociety in 2000). enlightened to nobility true from quest: noble “That David, Althoen research: word “ojczyzna” (Polish equivalent of “patria”) as“motherland”. See his highly interesting and challenging can “suffer hardship” for the sake of the first (Rodina, P.73) and die for it (P.40), while it and one die(P.40), for P.73) for ofthe sake first(Rodina, the can “sufferhardship” instance, idea tional one fatherlands. of and For prove “big” existenceof “small” about our isjust anaddi- “rodina” what and “Rodina” records: “fatherland” indiary word ingsthe of differentbementionedspell-sense heuseswhatIt needstoaretwo there these that words? in samethe sense. “homeland” use (“vitchyzna”) word to the is very typical in (the USSR),while(“rodina\bat`kivschyna”) meaningof it“the for the 1971text state” the be stressed(1948) transforms“rodina”. Ukrainian“bat`kivschyna” to that in his diary Honchar primarily uses the notion of “fatherland” and Ukrainian “vitchyzna”.and Ukrainian Russian “otechestvo\otchyzna” “homeland”–to and (“patrimony”) “bat`kivschyna”, ian Ukrain- “rodina” and for Russian “patria”) (lat. “fatherland” useEnglish wewill Therefore, 243 of language the and Russian, in written was diary Honchar`s of majority the since as importance, current of is question This English. such likewords “rodina” (in Ukrainian – bat`kivschyna) and “otchizna” (“vitchyzna”) to one expression. “Ukrainian inSovietpatriotism”, our isopinion, apt, asitcombines these fatherlands two in Union) letter (purely and fatherland with a small notion).geographic Thus,expression Soviet (the letter a capital with Fatherland “fatherlands”: two speak about to seems possible thefeeling promoted local\ethnic of patriotism inall officially Soviet peoples. It recognized Forexample, the expression“Socialist Homeland” (both letters withcapital letter) does not leave any Aleksandr Honchar, „Znamenostsy”, Honchar, Aleksandr David Althoen, for instance, in his analysis of Polish 16 W a i, eetees cneld ne Hnhrs mt-a`ishn” n in and “maty-bat`kivschyna” Honchar`s under concealed nevertheless, is, What First of all, it should be stressed on some technical problems with the translation of . (Kyiv,1980), 225). 243 For example, the Russian translation of Roman-gazeta 66 11(1948), 8-9. Oles` Honchar, Pys`mennyts`kirozdumy. Literaturo- Standard-bearers th -17 th century political discourse translates the 244 Interestedly enough, it should it enough, Interestedly is, of course, Ukrainian. course, of is, Standard-bearers 245 CEU eTD Collection peaks not only in sport” ( in only peaks not sport” highest the to ascend to him (Chernysh) taught has “Homeland fragment: following the take authormorethe frequently calls it“homeland” (“vitchyzna”). Togive let an example, us ideological\socialist state “from the North to Pamir” ( Pamir” to North the “from state ideological\socialist in the notion of “Fatherland” in Honchar`s “Fatherland” of notion in the way!” ( right in the live not did faithfulness, of beauty that happiness, that feel not did who one the most quoted fragment: “All, we give you all, Fatherland! All! Even our hearts. And the concerning Austria.concerning tion of “fatherland” with territorialthe isunit author’s the “Hitler’sexpression fatherland” ures as virtue or objectthe or devotion. of ures asvirtue fig- (Ukrainian) “nation” of notion the cases these of none In (P.110). themselves” sparing secondthe time –inhis memoirs about“ordinary people” who “saved ourHomeland not ries As it turned out, the verse itself comes from Homer`s “Odyssey” and Latin proverb «Et fumus patriae dulci». patriae fumus «Et proverb Latin and “Odyssey” Homer`s from comes itself verse the out, turned it As 248 247 246 be a genuine man necessary for beloyal felt a himself “he genuine man, to […]to his amendments intomanuscript inserted of “fatherland”. about when speaking patrimony), (home, Kharkov native state’s territory, system law andrulinggovernment, of hismeans and authority, Ukraine, includingstate, the Soviet the “Fatherland” with (“Rodina”) 105). So,Honharequates (P. come“recollects its aroma”and“dreams to backto” (rodina, (P.77) misses P.72), latter the Aphorism of Chadsky from Griboiedov`s “Gore ot uma” is a not very precise copy of Derzhavin`s verse. Derzhavin`s of copy precise very a not is uma” ot “Gore Griboiedov`s from ofChadsky Aphorism Honchar, Oles` AILS, f.96, d.3, l. 157. : for first the time: –in i namsladok phrase“dym the otechestva priyaten” The ideal image of “Fatherland” in The identification of “the state” and “Fatherland” appeared also from from later also the appeared and “Fatherland” “the state” of The identification Al`py , 1947, 66). However, it will be useful to compare a set of symbols embodied Katarsis 247 The word “homeland” (“otchyzna”) appears just a few times in few times justa appears (“otchyzna”) “homeland” Theword (Kyiv, 2000),99. Al`py , 1947,82).“Fatherland”isinalso (“bat`kivschyna”) present Fatherland Standard-bearers Standard-bearers Standard-bearers 67 ”. 246 his state The additional proof identifica- for the proof The additional Praporonostsi ” is changed to “he felthimself to (1949): in one place the phrase and is associated first of with of all first isassociated Front poetry , 1975, 124), although124), , 1975, . The “father- . The 248 (P.78), for Dia- CEU eTD Collection 250 249 hadgrown up). character zakhstan the where [Ukraine?], andgraduation inparty a in and and mother… longcollege, sand” caravan (Ka- land” of Chernysh in the novel is a“distant river, border and fields sunny behind it mon for them” ( 15) and“become with”, andpains,1947, became andmemories related “joys, since com- ( quickly” maturing are “people where family” friendly “our is called army\regiment identifies himselfIn self-identification. asin Honchar’s role a important very a partplays of collective “us” – army (regiment). Already in from time literature Romanticism. the grates in the novel the cherry-trees”. and“blossoming houses” spreads behind the river Prut,steppes, peaks of Carpathian mountains, “white chains of namely “sunnyland” is with which associated therland”Ukraine, thelatter primarily identities”: “fatherland who is looking… through relatives’ eyes from behind Prut” ( from behind relatives’ eyes Prut” looking…is “fatherland who through identities”: soldiers when they were in a good94, 90,94).Thelatter formula some time name from became a“commonly adopted among mood” ( “brothers-Slavs” andand 81), 1947, 32), party 1947, ( Al`py,(“we”-Bolsheviks, and “bright sun” of Ukraine (P.47). One can trace the passionate author’s love for Ukrainian “Ukrainianess” of metaphors canalsobe here: found“blue “whitecherry Dniepr”, gardens” Ukraine’s identifying as“native land” (Katarsis, 45)and“home”Enough (64). traditionalist Ukrainian ethnos, Honchar`s of belonging awareness conscious to tion.speak about Wecan and Uzbeks. Ukrainians, Bielorussians and Russians appeared to be “Slavs” in a regiment, but also Tajiks Oles` Honchar “Dumy, Bat`kivchynu”pro (1940), AILS, f.96, d.3, l. 98. The notion of “Fatherland” is closely connected to the myth of collective “us”. It “us”. collective of myth the to connected closely is “Fatherland” of notion The The author’s usage of categories of ‘ethnical identification’ is another interesting isanother ques- ‘ethnical identification’ of usagecategories of author’s The Praporonostsi , 1975, 273). Besides, thereis, 1975, a “collectivewhole spectrum of 250 It is a quite standard set of symbols which mi- Al`py 68 Frontovi poezii 249 In Honchar`s verse “The thought about fa- about thought “The verse Honchar`s In , 1947,83).Interestedly only enough, not (Kyiv, 1985), 30. Diaries the author clearly author the Katarsis Al`py, Al`py , , CEU eTD Collection Soviet ideology which boasted that a state ruled inby ideology that boasted hadbeencreated Soviet the which peoples the central to The“people” of was concept parts. civil this implies component itself people” inhabitants of polity (USSR), the imagination. first the spatial which territorial is of to all, nation connected, or according the nation to model of “Western\civil” first evokesassociations all with of ofthenotion interpretation phrase “asif implies of all nations here” (P.128) worldthe same gathered the idea.Such andTajiks.The “nations”: Ukrainians, Bielorussians other berians” among the appears tion” in meanjust novel the ageographical tends to notion. Forexample, “Si- thetoponym tant for our research. Let uslook at author’s understanding of these terms. Itseems that “na- impor- are extremely “people” “nation” and of categories the Thus, “imagine community”. calls Anderson Benedict – what – ethnos\nation whole collective the with connection (Vakulenko, Kozakov, Khoyet`sky,brothers Bozhenko, Sahayda). Buz`ko, surnames Ukrainian have them of majority the that see will we novel, in the characters of ones Ukrainian the into changed and deleted been have “Ukrainianized”: texthadthe been constantly theRussisms shows, weconclude that David L.Hoffmann and Yanni Kotsonis, 2000. 252 answer(The of Yanovs`ky to Honchar`s letterfrom 9October 1946, AILS, f. 116, d.3019). 251 in the tries en- of majority the though, even characters, literary future his for notes makes thus, dialect; language: heconstantly outvariouscopies expressions and examples proverbs, Vinnitsa of Narodnost` Modernity”, and ment of concepts of nationality in Russia see: Knight Nathaniel, “Ethnicity, nationality theand masses: ethnic\cultural, but a political unity – theinhabitant of the state. For more detailed information about develop- 253 Antoni Smit, For instance, the term the instance, For Perhaps, the author decided to listen to the advice of Yury Yanovs`ky “to pay attention to the language”. the to attention pay “to Yanovs`ky Yury of advice the to listen to decided author the Perhaps, The notion of ‘people’ in thenovel is totally different: “the people” asa totality of feel the needs to every person state), language, (territory, attributes external Besides Diaries 252 Natsional`na identychnist` records were made in Russian. As comparative analysis of manuscript narod Imperial Russia,in Russian Modernity.Politics, Knowledge, Practices in Romanov`s Empire from the time of Peter the Great used to denote not just narod (Kyiv, 1995),18. as the civic nation. civic asthe 69 251 . If we look at “personal composition” 253 The expression the “Soviet the expression The . Edited by CEU eTD Collection some specific ethnic features are ascribed to it. The expression “Soviet… by “Soviet… it. areascribed expression The features to origin” ethnic some specific when people” “the notion of the Soviet of meet with “ethnotization” we unexpectedly, quite happy hard-workingand ( Ukrainian people” Diaries found in wasnot (“natsia”) “nation” word the shows, analysis the As nationalism. Honchar`s of traces evident less or origin. common and name its has community which coherent of people\nation, Soviet kind some of existence sumes the German hordes by liberation ( forand Europe’s paid blood” its own “had met and like“generous” standpeople phrases who theinvasion bravely sacrificial of thecitizens. to regime as wasthe gime, ture first of all (P.74). of all first ture 256 Ukrainian die Ukrainian nation to and readiness it. for Ukrainianis here, with starting present lan-the for love of confessions forlook passionate nouse to is his nationalism. There speak about ( Ukrainian people” the obligations” ( nary liud”,(“prostoy people» Herzen`s idea) is which “bridled and intoput trapsoflaws and manity ( above indicate assembled Thelatter, ishu- people the all, land usedto or (“narod”). the of 255 Bonwedsch. (Urbana and Chikago,2006), 2. 254 vis- loyal purely leadersimplied, was voice, Soviet the voice. That with one entity citizens areone theSoviet that “people” suggests concept of abstract Yet the USSR. Oles` Honchar, Oles` The People`swar. Responses toWorld war IIin the Soviet Union There is, however, the mention about “national songs of Hungarian girls”. So, the “nation” means the cul- the means “nation” the So, girls”. ofHungarian songs “national about mention the however, is, There Still, weare more interested to answer the question whether itis possible find to more records, but in rather traditional for the Soviet slogan tone “the representatives of Answering the question of Honchar`s ethnic\national identification, we hardly can hardly we identification, ethnic\national Honchar`s of question the Answering Katarsis Katarsis, Praporonostsi , 27). In , 27).placeother “people” word the isdirectly identified with «ordi-the 32-33). Still, the word-combination “Ukrainian people” is present inis “Ukrainian people” present word-combination the 32-33).Still, Katarsis (Kyiv, 1975),309. Diaries , 24). 256 , although there are several mentioning of areseveral mentioning “people”of , although there 254 Exactly in this point of view one should under- should one view of point this in Exactly 70 Katarsis , 26) or just in neutral “the flower of . Edited by Robert W. Thurston and Bernd Al`py , 1947, 111). Here, 111). , 1947, ɚ -vis to the re- the -vis to 255 pre- CEU eTD Collection which features the decisive role in the victory to the Russian people and Stalin, in particu- andStalin, thepeople Russian to inthe victory role the decisive which features –Matrosov ( find1941. Herewepatriotic pathos andexcurses to dard-bearers about the Second World War was stillof the in Sovieta progress.scheme the time version that At dominate. Forsurely war” example,Patriotic “Great the of of topics pre-Revolutionary which among the key points of past past the excurses The authorto often 396). resorts wasand (P. Paris 248), Commune of almost shaped, but modelP.84), theKremlinCentral (P.102), Dniprogess,Committee, kolkhoz, PavkaKorchiagin (P. of memory Pepa (P.197)and Tito (P.206). mythicalCapitan “Stiopka Osipenko(P.223), Slovak zRus`ka” (P.308), communist Jan assault Budapest heroof the (P.33), Polischuk Samitlo German tanks” “destroyer of P.252), ( “International” and “Katiusha”, Stalin, Lenin, of mentions for rich buta lotin of ‘Ukrainianess’texts, ‘Sovietness’. both The pagesof will nextresearch beobjects. our symbols Ukrainian, and Soviet, Hence, identity. common of sense the maintain and spire in- heritage, common their about community (political) cultural of members remind – nies bols and The traditions. symbols themselves flags,– coins, hymns,monuments and ceremo- we will continue with its non\material embodiment (forms) – a set of common values, sym- Symbols that inspire, or semiotics of the “Soviet patriotism” a sort mixture of andlocal of interest ethnographic patriotism. is It by content”. byform,socialist formula “national it Stalin’s resembles rather guage, but u even But much so not is there that that out point will we forward, steps few a Running Since we have already studied the abstract feature of collective identity content), identity (the of feature collective abstract the studied wehavealready Since are Stalingrad battle and forces crossing of blockade Dnieper,Leningrad crossingbattle forces and of the areStalingrad Standard-bearers in some places go beyond the official version of war 71 Praporonostsi Standard-bearers Praporonostsi , 1975, , 1975, Stan- are CEU eTD Collection mild, polite in mannerrustic and obliging” cheerful, of Zaporozhians, “descendents soldiers and as Ukrainian of (P.27) characteristics Shevchenko” “incorruptible about record only the hints: few really a gives unfortunately determine what portion of “Ukrainianess”,besides language,is The present there. discourse and “a traitor” – in Soviet\Russian one. nationalist in Ukrainian hero national is a is known, it as latter, The Mazepa. Ivan hetman battle of with 1709 andCossack Poltava is associated closely here; his leader personality ( Fedorov Ivan “the firstprinter” about mention findherealsothe We army.the can ers (Suvorov, Men`shykov); prove infact, this, effectivenessthe historical propaganda in of since “Ukrainians” in just this case are ordinary Itwill soldiers. be strange enough note to from 147) andextracts 1947, withrated various ideologemes. not any mentioning about party not anymentioningits party leader; about or 259 258 Concerningitinmation textbooks. Soviet about infor- whether wecanfindthe I doubt but newCannes”, “the genuine war”, Patriotic Great the of battles brightest the of “one was author, the to according which, Bendery near battle battle ( the Stalingrad with compared be cannot even which Gron for Budapestand battles of “decisive”character the sis towards the absence of the Moscow battle, “the radical turn” in the war, and displacement of empha- “great day” (the day of opening of the Second6 calls author The Front) times. several Stalingrad mentioning War 257 lar Ibid., 64. Honchar, Oles` V.Lebedev, 257 Therefore, one can easily trace the Soviet identity of our hero, but it is necessary to isnecessary it but hero, our of identity Soviet the trace can easily one Therefore, The historical pantheon of heroes in heroes of pantheon historical The . In his In . Diaries Veliky rosiys`kyi narod– vydatna natsia Katarsis Oles` Honchar heartily records the main dates from World Second main from the the dates heartily records Oles`Honchar (Kyiv, 2000),64. Slovo opolkuIgorevim Katarsis Standard-bearers 259 72 . Indeed, it resembles more glance, adistance itresembles . Indeed, , 84). In the novel we can find record of the Standard-bearers (Kyiv,1946), 21. Diaries 258 . Prince Men`shykov is an absolute an is Men`shykov Prince . . But the most characteristic here is here characteristic most . Butthe , it has to be stressed that there is include primarily military lead- military primarily include th of June 1944 “joyful” and , on the contrary, are satu- are contrary, the , on Diaries Al`py , CEU eTD Collection stronger influence The hero. filmstrongerin personalof wasshotin1938onthe onour Stalin order lent. thus,lished in inonebook, memory as official the culture of equiva-war they were treated war 1941”.hadlot about of “a truth Army and its leadership”. criticism,was it byStalin, for “have approved importance was as Red to an educational 262 261 260 Nevsky “bestsellers”: films herearethe followingsymbolic pre-andpostwar things most the Among text. the in given authority of system the and works, literary and cinema May (P. 47) and 8 ( October” “Great of holiday the instance, for holidays, Soviet main by everyone. loved and known songs Ukrainian Chumacks The tothis bementions Karmaliuk finale(P.238). feature will and about (P.231) are the images here.characteristic associative Ukrainian Ukrainianhistorical include topics that “very truthful book” a occupation”, of conditions the in behave should patriots real how teach “to task party rose ( symbols are sometimes subtly present in the text. For instance, the image of red guelder- tov`s story tov`s Ibid., 86. Honchar, Oles` B. G. Soloviov , Sulhodeev V. V., Polkovnik Stalin. Gl.3 //www.thewalls.ru/truth/main_5.htm However, the official patriotic film patriotic official the However, is identification Oles` culture Sovietthe Honchar`s markedalsobyhismention the of The Unconquered Standard-bearers Praporonostsi by Sergey Eizenshtein bySergeyEizenshtein (1938), The unconquered(Nepokorennye Katarsis th , 1975, 141) and “embroideredand towel”bread, 1975,141) 291) andsalt(P.185, with of March (P.73). The other marker will be the author’s evaluation of 262 also have ‘Ukrainianness’.someof portion Ukrainian ethnographic by Horbatov and Horbatov by (Kyiv, 2000),88. . What is even more interesting and symbolic enough that after the after that enough symbolic and interesting more is even What . 260 It has got more or less neutral evaluation from Honchar, since it 261 The in authorcalls Horbatov`s story, written 1943 within The Front Standard-bearers Aleksandr Nevsky Aleksandr 73 ). Korniyshuk`s play shot after Korniyshuk`s play, and Horba- and play, Korniyshuk`s after shot by Honchar were very often pub- often very were by Honchar by hadSergei a Eizenshtein The Front Katarsis , despite some despite , , 27), First of Aleksandr CEU eTD Collection integrated intoA manner culture. that integrated language usage of thinking, of letus and symbols culture, and its ideology,in particular. upin Brought Sovietstate, the he had tobeheavily ones. tricolor Czechoslovak the to in reference hammer sickleand with novel`s part bearers find any traces of discourse of “great Russian people” neither inneither Russian people” “great of discourse find anytraces of iswe dois that important What are very verse”of Simonov “powerful characteristic. the fromby madeAkhmatova, Gippius author the verses of andSiverianin, about and remark 268 267 3-go i 4-go klassov sredney shkoly po istorii SSSR”, in slaved peoples”.en- of From: “Postanovlenie robbery and zhuriextermination pravitel`stvennoy oftotal means by komissii colonization po konkursuthe na “conducted luchshywho Osten”) uchebnik nach dlia („Drang 266 265 among the most authoritative writers, and even compares himself to Esenin. to himself compares andeven writers, most authoritative among the belonging to the Soviet school. For instance, he places Tolstoy, Dostoyevsky, Gor`ky patriot. tion of a real Soviet of parteduca- became essential mid the 1930-s from the of1442already historical episode this since exactly (“nemetski psy-rytsari”), “German dog-knights” formula an ideological seemed to be “improbable”. seemed to itfrom scenes warsome the while before modern”, be“extremely to appeared picture the filmthe in view, general,fits the planned of its scenario perception in USSR:forthe him, allthan novels historical propagandistleaflets or together”. taken it min had asserts, Schenk of influenced “theimage formation Soviet heromore of national istorii (1263-1998)”, 264 263 native defensepeople land.mobilizehelp the for of theSoviet their order to to Oles` Honchar, Praporonostsi (Kyiv, 1975),421. Oles`, Honchar Inusual Soviet interpretationthe Kulikov battle “had restrained the movement of “Germanoccupants” Oles`, Honchar F.B. Shenk , “Politicheskiy mif I kollektivnaia identychnost`: mif Aleksandra Nevskogo v Rossiyskoy „Patriotism is our topic” – wrote Eisenstein in his article speaking about mainfilm` idea. Soviet of aproduct Oles`to some was extend Honchar say that we can Summing up, his of evidence last be the spacecan cultural Russian the into integration Honchar`s . The formula of “elder brother” appears only in one case - in the end of the third Golden Prague Katarsis Katarsis Ab Imperio (Kyiv, 2000),,68. (Kyiv, 2000),88. 1-2 (2001), 160. 266 . But term of “elder brothers” here refer to the “red Soviet” flags 265 Another important marker of Honchar`s “right” thinking is thinking “right” Honchar`s of marker important Another 74 K izucheniu istorii. Sbornik 264 Diaries The author`s reaction to reaction Theauthor`s (Moskva,1942), 37. 268 nor in nor 267 263 Quotations As Benja- Standard- CEU eTD Collection 269 and records diary both in sent War World pre- Second are the about of memory culture official elements important Some War”. “GreatPatriotic discourse of in the involvement Soviet Honchar`s deep speak about information about Europe in the Soviet Union. Soviet in the Europe about information besides the only “iron of closure newspapers,were of suchbooks, possible source curtain” many yearsfor towards and attitude inEurope designed people’s theWith West general. the in discourse particular, “liberating” motive andits “orientalising” War”.Its Patriotic “Great bearers crimes of this war” where the “soldier,morally and physically crushed, dies for nothing”. “absurdity and about find a statement wecan records Army,in diary of war and Red zation heroi- Honchar`sdespite inclination Worldto Second War.Moreover, when speakingabout well. It as canbrother” “elder of beconcept and aninterpretation, their and evidence events of chronology war, the in of certain independentover fascism” are absent in Honchar`s judgmentwriting. First of all,it concerns Stalin`s and decisive role evaluation of the authorFatherland. to devotion and patriotism examplesof self-denying brotherhood, Slav of people, ordinary self-sacrifice and heroism on stress myth, ‘liberation’ the society, Soviet of coherence political and moral At the very beginning. Honchar Oles`, trilogy famous his himself, positioned author the how of Independent “victory myth about Soviet the of element crucial some that emphasize weshould Yet, became one of the many elements of an emerging official memory culture about the Standard-bearers Katarsis (Kyiv,9. 2000), 75 . Let us name them: the myth about the about myth the them: name us Let . Standard- 269 CEU eTD Collection 273 Partisan unit). the207 (in commissar unit postof to key the occupy –rose Zakharova –Aleksandra woman one only movement, partisan in the women and by girls played andwere partof underground. partisanthe movement andhaddo achance to aman`s job. instance,fewer in For no than women Ukraine, 30,697 habitual functions drastically changed –dozens ofwomenvolunteered for military service in malethe heroart andfiction.”both iconography playedby and the leadingrole in“theresulted masculinity Soviet of continued role” subordinate yet strong a in women of inclusion “the with along paternalism Stalinist claims, Borenstein As Eliot “motherland”. image of generalized in a symbolically or ignored, butmost often portrayed feminine inthetraditionally roles andmothers,wives of 272 London:and Duke University Press, 2000), 274. 271 270 Ukrainian in the heroine a well-known became also Lialia, as simply known Ubyyvovk, breakGermans. underinterrogation didnot She her and deathdefiantly. wentto Olena was Zoia by Kosmodem’ianskaia,aschoolgirl and whowas partisan captured tortured the heroines Mostwell among wartime known courage. and for their self-sacrifice celebrated case LialiaUbyyvovk`s Ukrainian Heroine: CreatingSoviet 3.2. aNew Ibid., 68. John Erickson, “Soviet Women at War”, in War”, at Women “Soviet Erickson, John Eliot Borenstein, Tsentral`ny derzhavny arkhiv hromads`kykhob`iednan` Ukraint (TsDAHOU),f.7, op. 10,d. 176, l.14-15 Women have tended to be peripheral characters in Soviet literature. They not literature. were in Soviet becharacters peripheral to tended have Women Even though menEven though dominate incontinued to literature, women war were publicly 273 Men without women.Masculinityand revolution Russian in fiction, 1917-1929 271 World War II and the Soviet People However, during the SecondWorldwomen`s War, 76 relatives onMay, 1942) her to Ubyyvovk Lialia of letter the (From member" Komsomol a am I because againgmy conscience, act because Icannot be when, Iwill shot "Today or tomorrow, I do not know 272 Andyet, despite thehuge role (St. Martin Press, 1993), 52. th Gomel Region Gomel 270 . (Durham CEU eTD Collection when Ukrainianthe Publishing issuedState House abookletseries entitled “Heroes of the its creation. of historical context and the understand Lubens`kyi.deconstruct Oles’ HoncharandPetro aimsnarrative chapter central this This to Mykola in Nagnybida, asVasyl` of literature such authors Storozhuk, works Ukrainian the and in itwas post-war amplified onthe reproduced War, mulated World eve of Second the For- in1941-1943. happenedinPoltava narrative of what thereexisted one central course, dis- public in Soviet Nevertheless, fiction. from data factual the distinguish to difficult very The Post-War Interpretation of Lialia’s Story organization. This and asetof importantother questions aretobe analyzed in paper.this Fadeiev.many Indeed, parallels can be drawn with Krasnodon the underground famous male very the of embodiment hero female of sort a image Lialia`s call might One Olehbe stainless. to seems Koshevoy from strongmemberdemonstrated political who loyalty to Sovietthe regime.biography Her Komsomol wasadevoted Lialia Kosmodem’ianskaia, Like executed. later and Germans city population. InMay of mainmembers the 1942, all organizationthe by arrested were the engaged in the distribution from May November 1941to numbered 1942. The group twenty people and wasprimarily of information (mainly of an ideological character) among the 275 274 Unconquered Poltava girl from Kharkivbe awarded University to Hero the of Union. Soviet the Infact, OlenaUbyyvovk SocialistSoviet Republic. http://www-history.univer.kharkov.ua/old/publications/Vihovancy_Kharkiv_Univercity_Bibliography.html “Ubyyvovk”Ukrainian in means «Kill-the-Wolf». The first pieceinformation of Lialia about Ubyyvovk`s activity appeared in 1944, legends,over itis numerous time story becameLialia cluttered with so Ubyyvovk’s Lialia was, it is believed, a leader of believed,Lialiais it undergroundorganization aleaderof was, youth the called ( Neskoryma Poltavchanka Neskoryma Young Guard Young 77 274 ), which), in existed occupied Poltava ( is theonlyfemale among graduates Molodaia gvardiia 275 ) byAleksandr CEU eTD Collection Komsomol-youth group of Poltava city” and response to it (November, 23 1944), see TsDAHOU, f. 7, op. 10, op. 7, f. TsDAHOU, see d. 176,l. 5,13.1944), 23 (November, it to response and city” of Poltava group Komsomol-youth 280 vydavnytstvo, 1944),32). the Ukrainian people” Ukrainian the tortures and met her death at the hands of German butchers, remaining a faithful daughter of Olena Ubyyvovk, Konstantynivna “with and who Bolshevikcourage firmness endured Council of the USSR aboutNovember conferring 1944, thea posthumous Poltava Regional Hero of theCommittee Soviet Union of the award LYCLU to petitioned the Supreme representatives of their people’ (Vasyl` Storozhuk, (Vasyl` people’ their of representatives 279 278 277 276 people” organization the about materials undergroundout activities on the territory of in1941-1945”, Ukraine League Communist for organizationsof (LYCLU),while “searching whichcarriedUkraine War”.Patriotic Great labor in Germany,” “liberated Soviet prisoners of war from prisoners ofwarfrom Soviet “had in labor “liberated and camps” beenpreparing Germany,” statements group participants that “hampered themobilization of Sovietthe peoplefor hard working into youth movement”, the underground of “the of Bureau of recruitment andInformation” Sovietof the propagation reports the While in1944itsgo rolepractical beyond didnot “anti-fascistagitation the through grow overtime. to tends activity organization`s the of thesignificance of The interpretation representations. post-war her story laterunderlay version which of canonizedthe produced which image, Lialia’s of ‘mythologization/re-making’ the of process this reconstruct to simply or Poltava” “ faithful the komsomolka”). of organization Komsomol underground of the loyalty (“leader herpolitical stressed From resolutionof Poltava regionalCommittee of LYCLU (November21, 1944) “About activity of TsDAHOU, f. 7, op. 10, d. 176, l. 6, 8. Ibid.,Vasyl` l. 6. Storozhuk also calls Lialia Tsentral`ny andderzhavnyi arkhiv hromads’kykhherob’iednan’ Ukrainy friends(TsDAHOU),f. 7,op. 10, d. 176, l. 5. ‘the unconquered Vasyl` Storozhuk, A set of A set of from archival from documents 1944-1945 and literature 1944-1959 allowus 279 is unique, for later she was most often referred to in formula to which referred a neutral for latermost she often was isunique, Lialia Ubyyvovk Lialia 276 278 In the same year, the Central Committee of the Lenin Young . Lialia’s description here as a “daughter of Ukrainian the asa“daughter here description . Lialia’s (Kharkiv: Ukrains`ke derzhavne vydavnytstvo,1944). UnconqueredPoltava girl 78 Lialia Ubyyvovk 280 theinterpretation already included 1945 (Kharkiv: Ukrains`ke derzhavne . In its from . In resolution 21 277 began collecting began CEU eTD Collection (Kh.: Vyscha shkola, 1989), P. 143. tion, andBorys Leonid Puzanov. Serga,Valentyn Soroka Serhy Il’ievs’kyi, Sergey Sapigo, Olena Ubyyvovk, core: the (Lialia) of constituted whom twenty people, numbered sixabout underground organization version,popular Poltava the the itself.Accordingto group powerwithin the of distribution ganization and the determine a special school ‘Orion-00220.’named espionage special ‘Zeppelin’, from group troops punitive ‘DeadHead’the SSdivision, and evenfrom In order to catch the saboteurs,wreck acity station. managed to which power electric ‘youngonline, patriots’ according to the German authorities allegedly called for help from the 286 vovk)”,in http://www.a-z.ru/women_cd2/12/11/i80_105.htm; Pavlo Lubens`kyi,“Neskorena poltavchanka (Lilia Ubyy- 285 282 281 Petro Lubens`kyi. most radical variant of this — the image of ‘Lialia-dictator’inher involvement Perhaps literature. thevaries group’s in process the decision-making the — is given by Boris Levin and Poltavathe Lialia undergroundgroup, playedrole animportant inits activities. However, inhabitants.” peaceful Poltava infurther his lyrical poem, claiming Lialiathat even“fired ataGerman who hadhanged of treason.” because be realized not could which acts subversive vydavnytstvo, 1944),31, 22). Sapigo turns to here be simply SapegaSergey (Vasyl` Storozhuk,Plus, Borys Serga. without people’, their of representatives ‘unconquered five only are there cally, episodi- shown are Lialia`s beside characters all where assay, Storozhuk`s in example, For story. the of pages 284 Moreover,Hitler was expected to visit Poltava inJune 1942. Poltava`s and incorporation territory into occupied the the Reichkommissariat in activity “Ukraine”,guerilla overall rather of than rise by by the Lialia`s groupexplained activity.be rather can appearance information about special Germanpunitive troops whicharrived to Poltava inearly spring 1941, but their 283 Iu.I. Zhuravskiy, B.P. Zaytsev, B.K. Mygal`, Mykola Nagnybida, TsDAHOU, f. 7, op. 10, d. 176, l. 9. Some authors mention only five active participants See site: http://poltava.info/person/index/ubiyvovk_lyalya.htm/of a group, Indeed, documents do containsome omitting in such way, perhaps, ‘uneasy’ Borys Levin, Borys 286 Lialiahave seems to organizational hadgood skills. she Infact, played an enormous The main question here, however, is to analyse the composition of or- Poltava the isanalyseof the composition to however, here, The main question 5 p`ies (Kyiv: derzhavne vydavnytstvo khudozhnioi literatury, 1959), 72-134. Geroini 285 Lialia Uvyyvovk Having been a secretary at the university Faculty Komsomol Komsomol Faculty Organiza- university Havingbeen at the a secretary , Vol. 2 (Ocherki o zhenschynakh – Geroiakh Sovetskogo, Sovetskogo, Geroiakh – o zhenschynakh (Ocherki 2 Vol. , 282 (Kyiv: Derzhavne vydavnytstvo ‘Molod`’, 1946), P. 12. Finally, an almost espionage-like story can be found Kharkovskii universitet vgody Velikoi Otechestvennoi Voiny 79 283 Lialia Ubyyvovk Lialia 284 As one can assume from the name of name the from assume can Asone 281 (Kharkiv: Ukrains`ke derzhavne Mykola Nagnybida went Nagnybida Mykola Ɇ .: Politizdat, 1969, Politizdat, .: CEU eTD Collection tion’. Second, as a former prisoner of war (he was captured by the Germans in the fall of and Communist Party member), Party Communist and thirty years old, years almost ten older than others)andthe (Red Army byhisstatus captain underground First, movement. SapigoSapiga Sepigo (not or theUkrainian of deeds heroic the of narrative official post-war into the integrate easy to He seems figurewas not so Appendix5). beinterestingto figure who (see acontroversial very a is worked, Simonov Konstantin and Erenburg Ilya Tolstoi, Aleksei Grossman, siliy d. 212,l. 19). 289 St 288 used inpopular literature. 287 staff. of chief organization’s was the SapigoSergey Finally, surname. everybody’s andknew Zharov`s while partisan detachment), Seghy secretary,Il`ievs`ky,made agroup upplans hospital keepconnections ‘trusted’ was supposedto andpeople’ a POW with (with and propaganda distributing materialinformation and (leaflets) among the population. Lialia – madehandfor and a radio, for machine-gun), Valentyn BorysSoroka collecting Serga – even (he for weapons in and factory in responsible was Poltava ‘Metal’ worked the Siberia, ‘the For instance,everyone public Leonid to good’. contributing aRussianfrom Puzanov, tected, suggest a more balanced story, with a distribution of duties within Lialia’s group and past. the picture of adistorted members, creating core other marginalizes the by authors the ‘Lialia-centrism’ such people). Nevertheless, ‘trusted’ andsherescued movement, partisan with the established connections ganization, she or- formal leaderof (shewasa organization underground Poltava the of role inthe activity orozhuk uses Sepiga (the work was written in 1944, when all details of the case were still to be investigated). Borys Serga also was a party member and a political commissar of the Red Army. (TsDAHOU, f. 7,op. 10, Oles` Honchar calls him Sapiga (the authorsupposedly wanted to make it easier to spell), while Vasyl` TsDAHOU,f. 7,op. 10, d. 176, l.10. In fact, such aformula ‘Ubyyvovk`s group or organization’ is widely 287 Sergey Sapigo, aformer reporter of “Krasnaia Zvezda”, where Andrei Platonov, Va- Archival materials, where the characteristics of all the main participants canbe de- of main all the participants characteristics the where materials, Archival 289 does not easily fit with a ‘Komsomol-youth organiza- ‘Komsomol-youth a with fit easily not does 80 288 ), by his age(in1941he was CEU eTD Collection 212, l. 10). 294 encirclement of Soviet troops in vicinitythe of Kyiv atthebeginning of Soviet-German the War of 1941-1945. 293 292 University Press, 2004), 109-110. 291 Neskorena poltavchanka 290 ‘Kyiv pocket’ break of so-called out the to his Sergey attempt Here, described of fromdirector 1942 letter ‘Krasnaia Zvezda’publishedSapigo`s (see Appendix about 6). New details personal perspectivein on whenthechief caseandthe some appeared 1965, Sapigo“joined the Germans and worked at aGerman commandment’s office in Poltava.” from therland.” Evenhiscolleagues fa- tothe be to a“traitor by he Soviets the wasconsidered until 1965, explain. Therefore, officers. rule in Poltavathe region sympathizing(September two 1942)and to intelligence German alotquite tohelp Soviet POWs, inlarge measurethanks the late introduction to of civilian released were primarily aidedUkrainians. Soviet As POWshe claims, withofficially in earlyestablished November 1941with helpthe of local the German authority, foodthe Poltavanand helped Red Crossto release (Organizationmanaged of Ukrainian Nationalists). According toKarel C. Berkhoff, this organization, (‘buy’)to do many of organization,” them, though those “demagogical puppet a RedCross, for Ukrainian workingthe started Poltava, Sapigo be histo Third,after person’. surely was return bytheregime a‘suspicious to - considered Kyiv1941 near Poltava in escapedto might and November 1941),Sapigohave been–and from toPoltava:from captivity and return He went by the false name of Danilo Ivanovysh Burachenko ‘Kyiv pocket’ or ‘Kyiv(Ortenberg, pot’ are the terms David Ortenberg,168; used TsDAHOU, to refer to the f.Battle 7, ofop. Kyiv, 10, which d. resulted in a very largeBerkhoff, C. Karel Honchar, (Oles` Red Cross Ukrainian the for literature Soviet in used expression “classic” almost An It is obvious that such ‘dark’ pages in Sergey Sapigo`s biography were difficult to weredifficult biography in ‘dark’ Sergey Sapigo`s is pages such It that obvious 291 tions with Communists doing underground work, I began to help them as much as I as much could. as them to help I began work, underground doing Communists with tions Kharkiv... But Icould not... I to had return to Poltava...Having established connec- Having arrived inPoltava with aborrowed name, 290 headed by Halyna Viun, who got along well with both factions of the OUN Sorok tretii. Rasskaz-khronika Harvest of Despair.Life and Death in Ukraine under Nazi Rule (Zemlia gude). Povist` (Kyiv: ‘Molod’, 1965), 76). Krasnaia Zvezda (Moskva:Izdatel`stvo politicheskoi literatury, 1991), 160. 81 294 apparently thought so, claimingso, that apparently thought Ihave decided to move further, to (Cambridge: Harvard 293 , escape 292 CEU eTD Collection 299 298 297 296 group participants boughthad forsalt and wheat’ (TsDAHOU,f.7, op. 10, d. 212, l. 11). ValentynSoroka.Although, according to archives, own Lialia`s radio group hadits set;components forit about story same the telling were authors some since story, controversial a produced fact, in information, This (David Ortenberg, 295 girl.’ Poltavan ‘Unconquered activities of ruzhentsy know for certain that almost all of the group’s male members were wounded Red Army ‘ deservingof Soviet titleUnion.the the Heroof regarded after Lialia among the three persons (besides Lialia and Serhy Il`ievskii) whom thewouldbe second formerLYCLU importance,correspondent the of listmembers byorder wereto one If in person since group. the mentor, most experienced or the hewasundoubtedly broker’ fight in winterthe warof 1939, Sergey most Sapigo probably role the played of ‘power identical towhatis usually listed for Lialia. by Honoured Orderof the Redthe for Star his Unconquered Poltavan girl undergroundjoining before havestarted Sapigo activity meeting seems to and Lialia ValentynLialia whointroducedMaksim him through Strazhko, to Soroka father, particularly became suggest, Sergey acquaintedwith more sources Sapigo`s reliable as Nevertheless, Kharkiv. in other each knew previously Sapigo Sergey and Ubyyvovk Olena that finds statement the one In some documents, a conspiracy). of because people Sapigonotdoes mention in Lialia’s group his(obviously, letter want hedidnot nameto TsDAHOU, f. 7, op. 10, d. 212, 9. David Ortenberg, TsDAHOU, f. 1, op. 22, d. 495, l. 15. David Ortenberg, him from room a rented who officer German a to but Markin, to belong not did wireless this Supposedly In fact, as Ortenberg points out, Sergei Sapigo “introduced many changes into the many into changes “introduced Sergei Sapigo out, points asOrtenberg In fact, There is a little data on the biographies of the remaining ‘heroes’. In any case, we ‘heroes’. Inany biographies remaining the of onthe data There isalittle ’ (stragglers cut off ’ cutoff (stragglers from linesenemy in greatencirclementthe battles of 1941) to the people – they and comrades, our to them delivered then and handwriting, in them duplicated a radio set. Fortunately, one of my friends, the former functionary of the city council, Markin, had Sorok tretii. Rasskaz-khronika Sorok tretii. Rasskaz-khronika Sorok tretii. Rasskaz-khronika 295 . We put the wireless on, listened to ‘Posledniie izvestiia’ from Moscow, 296 . (Moskva:Izdatel`stvo politicheskoi literatury, 1991),169). 298 (Moskva:Izdatel`stvo politicheskoi literatury, 1991), 169. (Moskva:Izdatel`stvo politicheskoi literatury, 1991), 165. A list of his tasks and achievements is almost is achievements and tasks his of list A 82 299 297 . So, Sergey . So, ok- CEU eTD Collection political commission, political mans. This was between the end of August,be formedto toPoltava returned init August 1941, late by was occupied before Ger- the when Lialia was still working in Kharkiv on a 1941, but then spent two years in POW prison at Kharkiv. heavyKyiv, by battles andcaptured defending in was wounded Germansthe July-October in (soldierhe batallion), alsoparticipated of perience: as student studbatovets a Kharkiv classic novel about this Poltava komsomol komsomol novelgroup, Poltava this classic about the front (to defend Bila Tserkva) in early July Prapor, 1968), 159. komsomol`s`ke.spogadivz istorii Zbirnyk Kharkivs`koii komsomol`s`koii(1918-1968), organizatsii 304 “Avto-energiia”, 2005, 15). 1941. (Zaitsev Myhal`B.P., B.K., PosokhovStudbat. S.I., Kharkivs`ki studbativtsi (Kharkiv: Vydavnytstvo komsomol About members. 1380volunteers wereto defend sent Moscow (to in OctoberNara-Fominsk) mid battalion was formed atearly September 1941 and included mainly Kharkiv university communists and ganized on 29 ganized the on 303 sev B.P., Myhal` B.K., Posokhov S.I., from Kharkiv university 69and – from Aviation Institute) arrived toChuhuiev endat the of 1941June (Zait- 302 travnia 2007 Poltavschyni: zbirnyknaukovykh statey zamaterialamy Vseukraiins`koinaukovoi konferentsiivid 23-24 grupy molodizhnoi in: pidpil`noi Poltavchanka”, shtabu “Neskorena chlena – Sergy Borysa biografii fakty Malovidomi Petrenko, (Iryna of rank the confered was Serga claims,Serga.As she was he two had married, was and party doughters Besides, a (!) frommember 1940. 301 16). near Kyiv, while ValentynSoroka fell into encirclement around Chernigiv (TsDAHOU, f. 1,Op. 22, d. 495, l. 300 ‘ Kharkiv inso-called mobilized were volunteers, we can safely suggest thatalthough Sergei studied Sapigo in Kharkiv the Officiers inRed School Valentyn late1930s. the Thus, Soroka, Serhy forexcept Leonid live Kharkiv werestudentsof Puzanov, University and inPoltava, used to Il`ievs`kyi and Borys Serga, of war and prisoners escaped Berzhanskii L.S., Kovaliov S. E.,Kharkivs`kyi komsomol`skyi batalion u bytvi za Moskvu, in Vasyl` Storozhuk, Vasyl` MatviiAronov remembers thatof 1510 ‘studbatovets’s only 36 returned. The first group of 500 (124– Still, Poltavan historian Iryna Petrenko providesfew a interesting details concerning the biography of Borys TsDAHOU,19.Op. 10,d.212, f.Borys7, l. Serga was wounded inhandandcaptured Septemberin 1941 Lialia, although she intended to join the Kharkiv Komsomol battalion, Komsomol Kharkiv the join to intended she although Lialia, (Poltava: Poltavs`kyi derzhavny pedahohichny universytet im. Korolenka, 2007), 144). th of June 1941 in the Malinovka military camp (Chuhuev city) and sent to sent and city) (Chuhuev camp military Malinovka in the 1941 June of Lialia Ubyyvovk 304 and the 18 politruk Malovidomistorinky istoriiDruhoi svitovoiUkraiiny viynyv ta na 300 Kharkivs`kistudbativtsi them, of Most 1941. of fall in the Poltava to returned who when he volonteered to front. to volonteered he when (Kharkiv: Ukrains`ke derzhavne vydavnytstvo,7. Komsomol 1944), th of September 1941, when the Germans entered Pol- 83 302 . In fact, Oles` Honchar, the author of a student battalion student The Land is Buzzing The Landis (Kh.: Biznes-inform, 1999), ). ’ ( studbat , lived asimilar, ex- ) thatwas or- 303 whichwas 301 as first as Plem`ia (Kh.: CEU eTD Collection 307 306 (Kh.: Vyscha shkola, 1989), P. 143. weapons). Styrychenko`s group, for instance, also “took part in setting off the explosion of a “anti-fascist” leaflets, released Soviet POWs, provided food and clothing to POWs, gathered activities conducted verysimilar those of to Lialia`s andorganization (printed distributed (September As materials 1941–September they 1943). from archival 1960sshow, the Nazi of occupation period in whole the during operated Poltava groups people). These (forty Tokar` Petro by led another and people) (seven Syrychenko Tykhon by headed the besides that, out turns it picture, full the at looking However, itself. city inthe authority German in the Dikan`kacollaborating with the partisan detachment of the communist Zharov, which was established forests, Lialia`s organization seems to be the only force that resisted 305 was noalternative their to Even struggle. though and by executed Germans. arrested the when themain memberswere periodduring ashort from of October/November time, about 1941until 5-26 1942. joinedSapigoand Puzanov inNovemberbeginningof Soroka andSergain 1941, and the later, in InApril includedNovember. group 1942, the “moreindividuals.” than twenty even 1941or September-October around her and Il`ievs`kyi byboth name wasestablished out broke inonly June1941), proves note this that which group the wouldbearsoon Lialia`s Il`ievs`kyi,“joined the organization” in 1941. April with Serhy Lialia, together that note astrange includes Ukraine” occupied in temporary of members the of Komsomol participatedin the and youth organizationswho underground tava. Before the ‘occupation’, shemanaged workto in the Poltava first aid station. Ibid., 20; TsDAHOU, f. 7, op. 10, d. 176, l. 12. TsDAHOU, f. 7, Op. 10, d. 212, l. 19. Iu.I. Zhuravskiy, B.P. Zaytsev, B.K. Mygal`, 307 In most official aboutLialia`s publications group, usual the ispresentation thatthere Therefore, the underground organization ‘Unconquered Poltava girl’ operated ‘UnconqueredPoltava girl’ organization underground the Therefore, Unconquered Poltava girl’ there were two other so-called ‘patriotic groups’, one Kharkovskii universitet vgody Velikoi Otechestvennoi Voiny 84 306 Despite its evident absurdity (the war Unconquered Poltavagirl th of May 1942, of 305 A“list was CEU eTD Collection Lialia`s group. summer 1942),duetotheirlegal had status, more resources andfor mechanisms this than late in Reichkommissariat the into incorporation Poltava’s before only (but Ukrainians Yet the for coincided. example, POWs, helping some of lot, their aspects activity, differed a August until of 1942 underground, although above-mentionedthe Ukrainianfunction continued Red Cross to With the arrest administration. of German in the usually theworking city, in the main present much very were (m), local OUN activists in late spring of 1942, the rest had to go ‘ so-called regime. The Soviet the loyal to people the limited to strictly not was movement in failure. 1941 wereacomplete atguerilla activity attempts first the likein Ukraine, Thus,occupied Poltava, all troops. over German of concentration enormous an had front), southern entire the of bases military and headquarters army for was acenter value(it its strategic to Poltava, due Moreover, 1941\1942 happened to be very severe to 1941\1942 happened because of natural conditions (in the Poltava region there are almost no forests, the winter of worse since most of them ceased to exist already in January of 1942, to a large extent University Press, 2004), 110. 310 1979), 18. 309 308 youth organizations Oles` inHonchar his novel Lialia`s If and attributed to group. speaking about restaurant.” German nationally conscious Karel C. Berkhoff, C. Karel Mattew Cooper, TsDAHOU, f. 57, Op. 4, d. 270, l. 72. At the same time, one should also keep in Poltava resistance the keep mindthat should also time,one At same the The situation with the with situation The The NaziWar againstSoviet Partisans 1941-1944 Harvest of Despair.Life and Death in Ukraine under Nazi Rule , one should, one mention they that appeared only in June of 1942. 308 310 ’ Ukrainians (about thirty people), including both OUN (b)people), (aboutthirty andOUN ’ Ukrainians This interesting as episode, we will see later, waspartially used by . Even though the methods of . Even Sovietthe though methodsof the andUkrainian organizations partisan and 309 ) and the hostility of the local population as well. communist underground organizations communist underground 85 (New-York: Cooper Lucasand Ltd., (Cambridge: Harvard was even komsomol CEU eTD Collection 314 Poltavschyni... in: Poltavchanka”, “Neskorena 313 classified. 12). The personal file Ubyyvovkof Olena Archivekept is in of Security Service ofUkraine, but stillis “Partyzanku Lialiu povazhaly ne til`ky odnodumtsi, ale i nimtsi”, 312 311 referred to her only as ‘ Iulia Iarmolenko, the Germans abledid notto write torture letters Lialia is evidence like of the Lialiawas factthat her the all. at addition, by censored In Germans the not was correspondence others,sufficiently but normalrespected physical her condition.andsuggest their that fatherher (hewasadoctor), for opium,to Her request addressed According to perfume) all her.home herbetter (except andevenparcelsfrom than colleagues, reached to learn thatsurprised is one version), full (the sheletters Lialia`s reading describesnarrative.When master monolithic her conditions in prison as “quite good” since she was treated of Kharkiv oblast, she was caught by agents of Romanian military intelligence and intelligence military Romanian of agents by caught was she oblast, Kharkiv of Partisan Movement military unit and report aboutfront-lines the Poltava underground“ withwork to the a staffdetailed of POWthe Valentyna Terent`ieva written (in Honchar`sMay book 1941.- Halkareport Korol`kova) Who is isto consideredbe and blamed Gestapomainbeenexist tothe its had arrestedon 5-10 to activistsreported because on to be thea for this?Poltava In the canonical underground version of the story, activities, a former find a letters to their relatives. totheir letters the detained ‘ question of Itisquestion treason. believedof ‘ that the foul traitor foul Ibid., 147. grupy molodizhnoi pidpil`noi shtabu chlena – Sergy Borysa biografii fakty “Malovidomi Petrenko, Iryna One more imazing fact is that the floorof Lilia`s prisoncell beenhad daily washed. (Iuliia Iarmolenko, TsDAHOU, f. 7, op. 10, d. 176, l. 14. Still, reading various from texts latethe 1940s,is it impossiblefind to one Now we arrive at the most problematic and controversial part of our story – the (Poltava:Poltavs`kyi derzhavny pedahohichny universytet im.Korolenka, 2007) ”. Believed to be ”. Believed reliable, Valia,in April to 1942, activists . In a three-kilometer walk from the front, in the Oleksandrovski region Oleksandrovski in the front, the from walk three-kilometer a In . ’. 313 Fr All these details tell us much about the Germans` attitude towards ɞ ulein Malovidomistorinky istoriiDruhoi svitovoiUkraiiny viynyv tana ’. 312 In fact, both Lialia and Serga were allowed to write Unconquered PoltavaUnconquered girl 86 Kraieznavche kolo 314 was assigned to cross the ’ organization ceased ’ organization (18-20 lystopada,#46, , 147. Ukrainian th of 311 CEU eTD Collection Gestapo.” zradnyk’) who“by nighthas given membersaway the addresses of underground tothe In1944,according“traitor”. it Storozhuk, was to a male“wretched betrayer” (‘pidlyi the of in portrayal the occurs switch case,agender in Lialia’s is present already Terent`ieva beginning very the from Germans the with consorted name) real her uses (he Terent`ieva Valentyna that alleging heroes, positive and negative of divisions strict with story, simple more Honchar. Lubens`kyi for inhisplay, Petro thewritten youth in theatre an 1959, writes even intentionally inbook of The first literature absentthat 1944-1946. ‘treachery’ isalmost post-war the develops of motif the However, group. (“vydala”)the “betrayed” Terentyeva that Commitee) claimed this Security (State N.K.G.B. the Head of 1944, the inAlready November master-narrative. episode itof version asaninseparable official the whoproduced ones part this established and thus is ‘ the were story, of Lialia`s “interpretors” first being organs, punitive the that show materials shadyvery business since isinsufficient there toprove evidence herArchival guilty. 318 stvo khudozhnioi literatury,1959), 105. 317 Terentieva. Valentyna to sentence a passed who Uchaev, that after the war the widow of Borys316 Serga got married to 315 the Head of the Military Tribunal Court, Vasyliy NKVD the by arrested was Terent`ieva Poltava, to return Army’s Red the after that, proving data naming people sheknew. group, the ‘betrayed’ Terent`ieva days torture, of After two Poltava. to back transferred Vasyl` Storozhuk, TsDAHOU, f. 7, op. 10, d. 176, TsDAHOU, f. 1, op.l. 22, d.7-8. 495, l. 9. Iryna Petrenko gives a very interesting detail of this case, arguing Pavlo Lubens`kyi,“Neskorena poltavchanka (Lialia Ubyyvovk)”,in , 315 There is another interestingWhileThere is in documents detail. the of another 1944-1945, As we know from documents, a person with such a name did really exist. There is tried by a 318 317 Lialia`s letters to relatives to letters Lialia`s . Lialia Ubyyvovk Lialia Military Tribunal Court (Kharkiv:Ukrains`ke derzhavne vydavnytstvo,1944), 23. 319 The Land isbuzzing The (see Appendix 7), written from prison, also cast and shot. and 87 316 Still, Terent`ieva`s case is indeed a 5 p`ies ’ ( Zemlia hude (Kyiv: derzhavne vydavnyt- derzhavne (Kyiv: ) by Oles` CEU eTD Collection 1945 (M.: Izdatel`stvo politicheskoi literatury, 1961), 67). pogibshyiePredsmertnyie geroi. pis`ma sovetskikh bortsov protiv nemetsko-fashytskikh zakhvatchikov 322 321 320 archives (TsDAHOU, f. 7, op. 10, d. 176, l. 14-15). 319 act againstmyconscience original sentence, ‘Today or tomorrow,in the I doThus, not knowsentences. in her when, order word I the will changes it be shot loyalty, because political Lialia`s underline (1944) includes a specific list and asignificant “correction” of these letters. First, in order to Komsomol inPoltava organization regionduringtheperiod Greatwar ofthe Patriotic “ example, For in 1944. made letters Lialia`s of wehave Weeasilychanges copies these since trace can “corrected”. paraphrased andeven inearliest in 1944, book),Storozhuk`s but only Moreover,extracts. many of them were “traitor”. a male, asthe isblamed not (Terent`ieva), Valia in 1961, already On contrary, the “traitor”. Lialia’s donotusually letters include of hermention Sergei gender the or references to since hedo “hastried to everythingin he ordertosave could me.” of citations Official even defend seems“Sergei to Sergei, she guilty”is when claims that not of what happened us” betray cause dissension among us.” mentions She Sergei again (“bynone ofhis did words he to “want method” by (Germans) they a is “treachery which also that LialiaLater writes following: the with father her to appeals but anybody, name not does She question. this on light little TsDAHOU, f. 7, op. 10, d. 176, 15. Copies ofUbyyvovk`s letter,whichdate 12-13 Instead of phrase ‘he, traitor’ there is ‘Valia is a traitor’ who ‘slandered on me and Sergei’ ( Sergei’ and onme ‘slandered who traitor’ a is ‘Valia is there traitor’ ‘he, of phrase Instead Ibid., 14. should beIt all also notthat noted Lialia`s lettersappeared in (four) press(thethe 322 321 ), but), wecan not tell which Sergei, Sapigo, Il`ievs`kyi sheor hadin mind. She word here is a testament. If I know that everything will be done, I will not worry and Sergei Tell friends: I am sure that my death will be revenged. . Sergei is an attaboy [molodets], do not forget to deliver all this. Every , because I because , am a Komsomol member amaKomsomol th ,13-14 88 th , 23 The report about the activity of the abouttheactivityof The report th ,24-25 He, traitor, slanderedHe, traitor, me th of May 1942, are to be found in ’, the last two word- 320 . I cannot Govoriat , 1941- ” CEU eTD Collection Storozhuk, 325 khudozhnioi literatury,1959), 129. 324 Ubyyvovk 323 underlining official the of SecondWorldthe discourse War, notthe pure‘invention’. elements ‘unsuitable’ all of omission or suppression the ‘masking’, or ‘purification’ the is rather here have we What idea. the for die to ready consciously is who regime official version,did not drastically Lialia heroine our imageof the real letters, personal Lialia`s especially suggest, materials most As emergesdiffer forneedfrom this). no itself was (there content the not but her representation, of forms external asthe a devoted‘imagined’Such mythologizing and ‘dehumanization’ of Lialia`s public image affected only the komsomolkaone. Both in the andoriginal supporter letters andof thetheir Soviet Victory us!” are accompanying Stalin, Fatherland, revenged. be will death my alone, not am “I to changed is me” around because sheiskomsomolka”. the same sentence first of all komsomolka and ahumanbeing. onlylater in Lubens`kyi`s Yet, interpretation, does not even arereversed. combinations convey a choice, since Lialia is supposed to “be shot Gosudarstvennoie izdatel`stvo politicheskoi literatury, 1961), 514. 326 1961, she is almost “absent” while engaging in a traditional ideological tirade: volume in the Thus, emerges. Lialia mythical while interventions, TsDAHOU, f. 7, op. 10, d. 234, l. 25. formula This is Vasyl`reproducedStorozhuk`s in bookwhere quotes he Lialia`s letter. (Vasyl` Storozhuk, Storozhuk uses the same abstract in his work. (Vasyl` Sovetskiie partizany.Iz istorii partizanskogo dvizhenia vgodyVelikoi Otechestvennoi voiny Pavlo Lubens`kyi,“Neskorena poltavchanka (Lilia Ubyyvovk)”,in As we see, the real or ‘alive’ Lialia constantly disappears after such ideological disappears after constantly Lialia As wesee,therealor‘alive’ (Kharkiv: Ukrains`ke derzhavne vydavnytstvo,1944), 30.) Lialia Ubyyvovk Lialia for this and Ifeelcalm and this for for the Party which has brought us up to arebe doing. we such.what Our life know and Itis in our is beliefs,methods not inour other frightful by honor,life inour ourfor purity fight for We to the Fatherland,face repent… to death refusal his happiness of ourpeople ( We managed to do a little, but we are frankly striving to do more forthe children in life and will die the same… Young boys ( ( devushki ) are all cheerful and behave themselves perfectly. None of us regrets ofus None perfectly. themselves behave and cheerful all are ) (Kharkiv: Ukrains`ke derzhavne vydavnytstvo,1944),31). 323 The change implies a more “correct” image of Lialia, who is who Lialia, of image “correct” more a implies change The 324 325 326 Second, Lialia’s “Iam not alone and feelloveand support . ludei ), for our fatherland. We have been her faithful her been have We fatherland. our for ), 89 5 p`ies iunoshi (Kyiv: derzhavne vydavnytstvo Soviet Partisans ) and girls from (M.: Lialia CEU eTD Collection heroine”,for hemention didnot her belonging komsomol to and made image Lialia`s too [idylichno-pobutoviy]”.draw a“truthful image of ascritic Thus, said,failed Nagnibida to author“didthe findnot areal heroic for tone his poem, havingitinto changed idyl-domestic LialiaNagnybida`sAscriticism. poem to about wassubjected purgesagainstcourse of inAugust-October ‘national deviations’ literature Ukrainian universal, for even her last words were about her beloved Poltava. than a local patriot is more his Lialia fact, In in particular. Poltava, mother and her herrelationshipconveying theinternalheroine with feelings of the andstressing character, “mothers”. At the same time, Nagnybida`s lyric poem tends to the break to letters up with documentary reading Lialia with episode an example, for here, visible quite are motives fictional example), for childhood, Lialia`s of details many are (there materials archival with diligently work to seems author the Although it. of example literary first the is Lialia about 1944-1946, wereinvolved in narrative-writing. process this of Storozhuk`s from assay 1944 struggle wereavital part of Sovietthe myth mass of popular during support WorldWar II. mass appeared.TheseLialia’s of materials narratives andfirstgroup about movement, mythologizingimportance of officialsas state andtheunderground partisans the realized the wasassoon in region 1943.This of September liberation Poltava immediately the the after image Theheroineform literary began ofLialiaasan inspiringto characters. unbreakable and bright creating process, in this role central a plays Literature missing. are elements vital some are still There “fascism”. against war all-people’s the narrative of grand Soviet the The “right”portrayingofwar: the lookingforappropriate examples Zhdanov’s campaignof brought further the 1946 correction of Lialia`s story. In the in Lialia about andMykolaNagnybida,whowerewriting Both Vasyl` Storozhuk fitfor is farfrom aperfect speeches, ardent even the with Lialia, this “bronze” Yet, 90 Literaturna Ukraina Literaturna informs, CEU eTD Collection Lialia, “noble, pure, as if weaved from writingLialia,fascinated“noble, pure,asifweaved from sun”,himand the started Oles` a of image The in 1918. born both age, same the of were they addition, In astrological). - (Honchar Olena different –philological, departments at but sameKharkiv at the University, hadstudied them of both that hediscovered Lialia. Later, about stories heard some Hochar 330 1987), 501. (#4, 1948). While his(#4, 1948). on working 329 327 from a document.” emerged that “generalization combines documentary fictional and producing,elements, Oskots`kyi, to according a thatskilfully Lialia of image a canonical fact, he In created accout. into criticism all taken in her[nachalo] soul”. origin heroic a of strengthening and birth of process - the important most the feel cannot morefurtherly typologized anduniversalized. In1947,Nagnybida “one was criticised: be needsto it character the for here, work not does patritism Poltava Lialia`s on stressing people”. Soviet happiness forall the lifeof typical that“she israisedby “she party the and komsomol”, her that struggles and devotes it was article,accordingthe “realLialia”, to For obmezhennist`). “confined” (poltavs`ka newspaper 328 of the young one... I aimed not to describeheroes their activity, but rather to show the most important – the souls — andHonchar ‘Thestory writes, outtobe turned asong-likerather thingthan a biographical to celebrate them.” Oles` Honchar, Oles` Citedin: Oles` Honchar, M. Dolengo, «Na solom`ianiy struni», Elisaveta Starynkevych, «Obraz heroini», «Obraz Starynkevych, Elisaveta Oles` Honchar with his with Honchar Oles` Molod` Ukrainy Lysty (K.: Ukrains`kyi pys`mennyk,2008), 73. 328 Tvory v semy tomakh (June-October 1947), journal 1947), (June-October The Land is buzzing The Landis Literaturna hazeta Alpy Literaturna hazeta (the first part of his famous , T.3 (K.: Ky (K.: , T.3 327 91 Following the logic, weseethatNagnybida’s 329 , 12 September1946, 3. 330 In his letter Inhis toLialia`s fatherin 1947, , 11 December,1947, 2. , written in , written had1946-1947, apparently ɩ The story itself first appeared in a v : Vyd-vo khudozhno Vyd-vo v : Dnipro (#6-7, 1947), and1947), (#6-7, Standard-bearers ɩ literatury "Dnipro", literatury Znamia ), CEU eTD Collection needs emphasizing that this stress on physical suffering and bodily mutilation is typical for typical is mutilation bodily and suffering physical on stress this that emphasizing needs It to. she subjected was of torture the description adetailed gives representation. Storozhuk depicting the torture of a An almost archetypical (even unrealistic) image of such a hero can be found in found be can hero a such of image unrealistic) (even archetypical almost An sacrifice”. ritualistic components of the socialist realist novel’s master plot, part of the ethos of “ritual “represented the inverse of the fantasy of virility.” fantasy extravagant the of inverseof the “represented her, to according feet”Meres`iev), Aleksei man“minustwo areal Pavka Korchagin, film.” and Theheroes” (paralyzed being “disabled body offeredbyliterature so-called were Stalinist the of symbols “other citizens, handsome and virile healthy, of image traditional AsbesidesBolshevikvery Kaganovsky suggests, andStalinist the Lilya discourse. Indeed, thebody. the with preoccupied wasgreatly culture high Stalinist early both and noted, have body as a physicalvisualization inliterature. Body,in regard,playsa this role.significant Asmany scholars site for spiritual30th anniversary of the October Revolution and was requested by the LYCLU. transformation plays a central role in Gosudarstvennoie izdatel`stvo politicheskoi literatury, 1961), 533. 335 333 332 331 apple story”. white “lyrical, suffering atortured body, or in isimportantparticular, for ourdiscussion. 334 (University of Pittsburg Press, 2008), 7. Lilya Kaganovsky, Lilya The copy of Honchar letter to Nadtochyi M.N. (7.X.1947), TsDAHOU, f. 57, Op. 4, d. Ibid.,271, 60, 68. 68. Katerina Clark. Sovetskiie partizany. Izistorii partizanskogo dvizhenia Velikoiv gody Otechestvennoi voiny In fact, Lialia`s early depiction is a very naturalistic one, in terms body of in terms one, naturalistic isvery a depiction early Lialia`s In fact, A very important question is that of the visual representation of Lialia and her and Lialia of representation visual the of is that question important A very Katerina Clark in Clark Katerina 334 A fordisdain ownbody one’s is a prominent feature of heroicSoviet rhetoric. ɭɥɵɛɚɥɫɹ ɝɩɚɥɶɰɵ ɟɝɨ ɭɥɵɛɚɥɫɹ .. ɋɟɪɟɠɚɩɟɪɟɧɟɫɜɫɟɦɭɤɢ The Soviet Novel: History asritual How How Soviet manthe was unmade. Central fantasy andmale subjectivity under Stalin , , ɤɨɝɞɚɪɚɫɫɤɚɥɟɧɧɵɦɞɨɛɟɥɚɠɟɥɟɡɧɵɦɩɪɭɬɨɦɠɝɥɢɟɝɨɥɚɞɨɧɢ ɤɨɝɞɚɱɟɬɵɪɟɬɨɥɫɬɵɯ . ɍɥɵɛɚɥɫɹ Young Guard The SovietNovel 331 As the author remembers, the story was to be devoted to the , ɨɞɟɭ ɚɚɢ ɨɢ ɟɞɩɥɜɧɚɢ ɞɜɟɪɢ ɩɨɥɨɜɢɧɤɚɦɢ ɦɟɠɞɭ ɧɨɝɢ ɡɚɠɚɥɢ ɟɦɭ ɤɨɝɞɚ , ɤɨɬɨɪɵɟɱɢɧɢɥɢɟɦɭɨɡɜɟɪɟɥɵɟɮɚɲɢɫɬɵ participant: « suggests that bodily mutilation is one of several of is one mutilation bodily that suggests ɰɵɝɚɧɫɤɢɯɢɝɥɵ (Chikago: Chikago university Press, 1981), 177-178. 92 » ɩɨɫɚɦɨɟɭɲɤɨɜɨɧɡɢɥɢɫɶɜ 333 The representation of a . Ɉɧ 335 332 . , Pravda (M.: , CEU eTD Collection she is supposed to do staying in the “occupied territory”. In Honchar`s book, however, the however, book, Honchar`s In territory”. “occupied in the staying do to supposed is she what on Lialia instructs who Stepanovych, Fedir obkom, the of secretary the with meeting regime’s post-war legitimacy. Neither Nagnybida, nor Storozhuk included ascene of a has to do with the issue of the Party’s leadership role, which actually defined the basis of the A appearance of book. in Honchar`s absentvery momentof literature the crucial 1944-1946 more alluring. and brighter make character to Lialia`s delicacyinorder with outer internal rigidity/strength contrast to attempt authors` the been have image might Lialia`s of transformation literary portrays Halia as “rude, with a sharp tongue” and lacking “political and as“rude,portrays reliability”. tongue” a sharp Halia lacking“political with In totheLialia,contrast noble a prototypefor author the this character). and prudent as served Terent`ieva (Valia Korol`kova LialiaHalka of portrayal – the to opposition strong slim. and delicate hair”, goldish and name achildish with girl “tall is a she description in Honchar`s 9), Appendix (see face shaped calm, but determined, glance.determined, butcalm, pendix 8)by Reznichenko resemblesartist her rather aMadonna, with long blonde hair and 341 Neskorena Poltavchanka Lubens`kyi`s play, Lialia is the same, “slim, beautiful girl withchildish name and goldish hair” (Lubel`skyi, 340 Iskusstvo sovetskoi Ukrainy 339 336 “torn”. isnot clothing her even uncombed”, “not and beaten”, does not have any evident traces of bodily mutilation. Moreover, she is “not bloody”, “not with arms”“broken (Nagnybida), “paleandexhausted”, almost While absent. is Lialia 1944-1946 of “in “mutilated”, crucified”wounds is destruction physical of motif the narrative, Honchar`s in while Nagnybida, and Storozhuk 338 337 Oles` Honchar, Oles` Honchar, Oles` (See: art. Soviet of Ukrainian version a codified volume, canonical the into included even was image This Mykola Nagnybida, Oles` Honchar, Oles` Vasyl` Storozhuk, An even more drastic change in the interpretation of Lialia`s story occurs with the with occurs story Lialia`s of interpretation the in change drastic more even An Neskorena poltavchanka (Zemlia hude) Neskorena poltavchanka (Zemlia hude), Neskorena poltavchanka (Zemlia hude) Lialia Ubyyvovk Lialia Lialia Uvyyvovk , 96). (M.: “Iskusstvo”,1957, 237). 339 (Kharkiv: Ukrains`ke derzhavne vydavnytstvo,1944), 24, 26. While it is known that Lialia had dark short hair and oval- and hair short dark had Lialia that is known it While (Kyiv: Derzhavne vydavnytstvo ‘Molod`’, 1946), 11, 14. 340 93 (Appendix 10) In Honchar`s story, there is a , (Kyiv: Vydavnytstvo ‘Molod’, 1965), 129. (Kyiv: Vydavnytstvo ‘Molod’, 1965), 182. , (Kyiv: Vydavnytstvo ‘Molod’,62. In 1965), 337 (Storozhuk), Honchar`s heroine Honchar`s (Storozhuk), 338 Her iconic picture (seeAp- Hericonic picture 341 This 336 CEU eTD Collection “immediately”, “without hesitations come and Honchar`s novel underground. tothe doubts” “immediately”, “without heroismwho Honchar`s all a heroism of ‘rightdepiction’ of produce managed to “bolsheviks` leading“bolsheviks` work” theunderground buzzing press, inthe reviews very possitive of despite fact, In reality’. tothe close and(1945) in 3.1) details much was seeChapter of 1947 (For aware of a threat‘falling too he controversy Aleksandr Fadeev`s knew aboutthe novel surrounding very whatbein about conscious should added ordertofit officialthe discourse. Certainly, perishednear in khutir Vesely combat membersmost of Party the including underground, Kondratenkohimself, had already either Hadiach from region, September 1941until January 1942. Inany case, byJanuary 1942, in the Rymarovka of village inthe primarily region, Poltava inthe function did KP(b)U obkom of suggest, thePoltava underground the AsStepanovich. archivaldocuments Shyshatski raikom - among the main for hisprototypes generalized image of Fedir Poltava underground the of secretary the Kondratenko, Stepanovich Fedir – communists two mentions even He obkom of the KP(b)U in the Hadiach area, and the secretary of the the inspiration of Komsomol members” ( inspiration Komsomol the of image Bolshevik, the “give of he wantedto ageneralized that Honchar writes Kondratenko), obkom underground of Poltava the wife secretary the (the of Maria Nadtochiy 344 underground RK KP(b)UHadiach in region(TsDAHOU, f. 57,op.4, d.270, l.19, 39-41). 343 342 movement. young resistance of the leader andthe inspiration the as is depicted Party Communist Mykola Sydorenko, “Pokolinnia neskorenykh”, “Pokolinnia Sydorenko, Mykola Like partisants, party Poltavaunderground generally tilloperated 1942.Since time,there that was no Honchar, Oles` Thus, Honchar does pay attention to the historical facts. Nevertheless, he was also Who was thus this was criticised for the “uninsufficient demonstration of and role” of a party`s demonstration “uninsufficient the for was criticised Neskorena poltavchanka Fedir Stepanovich , 68. 343 or had or leftfor oblasts.other Literaturna hazeta vdokhnovitelia komsomoltsev-podpol`schikov 344 ? Was he a real historical figure? In his letter to 94 . However, according to thecritic, author accordingHowever, to the . , 9October1947, 2. The Young Guard The land is The land ). 342 CEU eTD Collection the Soviet ‘fighting’ family of Soviet the ‘fighting’ family people.the of - whole largeof a collective herpresentin part asinseparable to over were smoothed order individualism and traits personal Lialia`s hand, other the On well. as added were details “purified”,other andoften or omitted official narrativedid were fitnot post-war thatt the ideological symbol and “political On monument”. one the hand, personal accounts and facts a strong became she process, the In being. human a person, a as vanishing of expense memories,” mythic heroes but “only and Lialiaat Ubyyvovk is a part of this story. the cost of production the of volumes).unit The history organization of the the suppression to andinterviews materials early archival collecting on (from in warstarted the participation of popular documenting projects Various theirlegitimization. regime’s the of sources main actual experiences importancemythologizing of movementssince the partisan and underground thesewere the andgeneralize.inclined to war had the Evenbefore ended, Soviet authorities realized the the is always literature since identical were not but They coincided, events. of interpretation process. In addition, alongside Honchar`s ‘poetic novel’, there was also an official canonic work 1945, continuing after the war, with the help unbreakable the heroine whofollowed theParty’s instructions had beenfinally shaped. of writers as well. Oles` Honchar, with his 346 345 struggle’ and ‘search”. ‘interior hardness, enemy`s individual revenge, wish an blood’, for cossak “ancestors` possitivelythus with contrasted otherthe works which explaintried to by patriosim the of Kansas, 2006). Kenneth Slepyan, neskorenykh”, “Pokolinnia Sydorenko, Mykola As in the case of Soviet partisans who, according to Kenneth Slepyan, became Slepyan, Kenneth to according who, partisans Soviet of case in the As The image of Lialia as an unbreakable heroine was “re\constructed” alreadyThe image heroine in ofLialia was“re\constructed” as an 1944- unbreakable 346 Olena Ubyyvovk was also celebrated as a great Soviet heroine, but at the The Landisbuzzing Stalin`s Soviet guerillas. partisans in World War II 345 Therefore, with Honchar`s novel, the canonic image of Lialia as Lialia of image canonic the novel, Honchar`s with Therefore, written in played written 1946-1947, anenormous in role this Literaturna hazeta 95 , 9October1947, 2. (Lawrence, Kansas: University Press University Kansas: (Lawrence, UnconqueredPoltava girl CEU eTD Collection remembering and individualism. and remembering for personal left wasnoroom there very in often, which, War”, “GreatPatriotic the was a part of a wider, all-Union organization underground Poltava ‘reinventing’the thememory of of process generally,the enterprise of codification ‘imagined’herthe history But material mythologizing.one. ‘usable’ for More presented and from much differ memorynot did Lialia real The statue. bronze a not ‘correction’ being, human a was also she about clear that Lialia was a devoted komsomol member and died for her convictions. However, attempt to reduce the role of Olena Ubyyvovk or to refute the Soviet account as ‘false’. It is One should not interpret this deconstruction of asan interpretnot narrative One official of this Soviet deconstruction the should 96 CEU eTD Collection people’s myth,people’s and country’s for the struggle life andWith death. decisive first Sovietthe all- war, the of character patriotic and liberating components: main its included war the of people. already Formulated at the beginningSoviet-German myth the of the war of 1941-45, Soviet the War” Patriotic of “Great tothe War hasturned World Second how the story of is In vision 1941-45 events. a authorities general, “correct” one for in this striving of their “foreign” and enemy influences. various beof “cleansed” neededto they this Before polity. into Soviet the reintegrated labor forced workers, former former prisoners of (veterans, war, those who spend warinhabitants “underits occupation”), as well as were to be territories, vast The leadership. nationalistof a “Soviet resistance, forMen”. people’s own sovietization. In other words, it was a formative experience, a «laboratory» On the victory itotherhad mobilizing strong andintegrating become potential to element animportant the hand, war bothas integratinga posedmemory and disintegrating of seriousoccupation, capacities. for“common” theSovietpeople unifying knowledge main andthe of reference. point On problemsonecollaboration hand, as a memory ofmany-mullioned a triumphant and and challengesmodernity” inafullmeaning asit of word, this had touched almost every citizen of a vast country. war of total wasa“quintessential World the Warin itsscope, II Pervasive society. over Thusfor it thewas possibilities legitimizedthus influence the regime and providingnumerous Soviet of control theSoviet ultimate init victory ultimate rather and waror recognition. The support itgave neededpopular the victory inbeingitindeed adevastating event, became“gulp fresh air" of a forit Stalin’sregime,for the war which became a In this study, I tried to show various usages of the memory of the war by the Soviet Still, the legacy of the Second World war was enough controversial, for it possessed Union. Besides in Soviet of history the the Warwasawatershed World The Second Conclusions 97 CEU eTD Collection crackdown against western influences and nationalism, had another implicit dimension – dimension implicit another had nationalism, and influences western against crackdown in IarguedthatUkrainian literary represented works. literature, the so-called Zhdanov’s campaign, with the official line of how the war should be working day. In literature. 1948 even Victory the beDay aholidayceased to and toan turned ordinary theme in it arare Ukrainian in public became debates also “conflictlessness” and of doctrine Zhdanovshchyna forbidden”“virtually topic for historians. the Sovietprofessional With inauguration of or imprisoned. From 1946 until the end of 1946 the Stalin’s mainrivalsStalin’s for victory,including the Zhukov, weredisgraced, dismissed life, the history of World War Alreadyinspring secondary the Armyroles. people Sovietthe andthe Red were relegated II was a with the Stalin’s profile. From now on, it was Stalin’s Thus now. allthe newfaceof hadbeenformingParty, victory whoreceived the creditgenius the which defeated the Germans; the army and people in securing the Soviet victory. Rather, it was Stalin, with the help of the War”. Patriotic of “Great the publicin discourse Soviet the remembered to be either silencedfirst days, panic and desertion, encirclement and tragedy of the Soviet prisoners of war were or purified.practice already in 1944. For example,It memories of initial defeats of was1941-2, hardness of the rather to started authorities which theSoviet “organized forgetting” victory so-called tothe subjected than the documentation.war itself All memoriesthat whichwas didto notbe fit this proper heroic “military in genius” particular. version of the war were military in itsuccesses became1943-44 triumph also a of RedArmy the and Stalin’s Gradually topics of retreats and mistakes disappeared from the press and official In this work I also tried to connect the post-war purges (1946-1948) inconnect post-warpurges(1946-1948) the Ukrainian the triedto In this Ialso work 1946 witnessed a new modification of the war myth which downplayed the role of in 1946 and its call for a “decisive turn to the topics of contemporarity” 98 Zdanovshchyna , besidesbeing a CEU eTD Collection after 1948,literature continuedafter supply the to image victory of triumphant Sovietthe Un-of literary assault “classics” against (Iurii MaksymRyl`sky,Ianovs`ky, Senchenko). Ivan an also became it when it anewstage entered Nevertheless, in death 1953. near Stalin’s Zhdanov`s death in 1947. ‘Ideological education’ of Ukrainian intelligentsia continued until two “evils” – nationalism and cosmopolitism. and nationalism – “evils” two between balance keep theright trying were to like arobe-walker, intellectuals, Ukrainian situation brother”. Insuch “elder relationship with their into aproper of war narrative the often position with writers theassociated ‘Russian’,Ukrainian wereexpected to Ukrainian more the warwas after “Soviet” Since the of war. the experience national the toabsorb thus fascism” tended people “selflessnotion against of Soviet the of struggle suppressed. The a perience of in war(Dovzhenko`s the as‘nationalism’case 1944)wastreated be andwasto state promoted ethnicSoviet show particularism,specificallyattempt Ukrainian to any ex- the though Even war. the of experience Ukrainian and ‘Soviet’ of notions reconcile to how follow. to leading principle wasthe thus warexperience the of heroization for all.demand at The greeted of warwasnot the representation “realistic”\naturalistic War”,since Patriotic “Great hand,other mainmistake inability their heroic present was of proper the to picture the the On influences. nationalist’ by ‘bourgeois the beingers wereaccusedof ‘contaminated’ cizedkinds for two of deviations: “nationalistic” and“too realistic”. On one the hand, writ- werecriti- littérateurs in 1946Ukrainian I showed, Indeed,as assault’. a‘parallel campaign nantmotif of Ukrainian authorities` drive for the unification of a memory of theWWII. Although itwas not adomi- Even though the war topics gradually disappeared from public discourse from Soviet the disappeared gradually war topics Even though the The Ukrainian of dilemma serious very another encountered writers Ukrainian time same the At Zhdanovshchyna Zhdanovshchyna , like all around the Soviet Union, did not endnot like with the did Soviet allaround Union, , , it was enough visible to call this purification this call to visible enough was it , 99 CEU eTD Collection remembering and individualism. and remembering memory “correction”of the haveWWIIvery didof this not personal much space for often present hero asinseparable part of the Soviet collective – alarge family of the peoples. Thus to needed was ‘dehumanization’ such importantly, Most details. ‘non-fitting’ all of fied’ such ‘ideological intrusion’ person the the ‘politicalwas turning to ‘puri- monument’ and of course the In experience. actual and traits human their of expense the on heroes mythic heroes’.‘deadlike underground Very activists, often or LialiaUbyyvovk,partisans became the to usually weregiving preference andwriters state officials “usable past”, for the search which cities all Soviet villagesfind were invent)and to (or localtheir heroes.Intheir own to in war,according the participation masspopular the state’s documenting campaign broad The story of Poltava underground organization underground Poltava The story of WorldWar II. the of official narrative element Soviet the of anotherimportant very tuted ion. Europe in ofinformationnewspapers, about Sovietthe onlyavailablesource Un- werethe andEurope in theWest general.With of“iron besides closure the suchbooks, curtain”, ing’ motive, this ‘liberat- on With a stress literature. postwar leitmotif Soviet of the major the was culture The so-called ‘liberation myth’ examples brotherhood, ple, of tothe Fatherland. anddevotion self-denying patriotism Slav and the affirmation of the of ordinary peo- Soviet self-sacrifice and heroism on myth, stress ‘liberation’ society, the of Soviet superiority over Western which,in particular, contained myth such elements: the moral about and coherence political Standard- bearers ion over“fascism”\imperialism. As I tried to show in my work, Oles` Honchar`s trilogy As Lialia Ubyyvovk’s example shows, the Soviet myth of “all-people’s war” consti- The Standard-bearers (1946-8) became the central work in the Ukrainian narrative of the war the of narrative Ukrainian inthe work central the became (1946-8) for many years designed people’s attitude towards attitude people’s many years designed for 100 Unconquered Poltava girl Unconquered was a part of a The CEU eTD Collection Appendices 101 Caricature images on historical subject during the Soviet-German war 1941-1945

CEU eTD Collection Source : newspaper Komunist (Kyiv) from Komunist (Kyiv) from 1941-1943. : newspaper Appendix 1 102 ( Source: anger» «Shevchenko`s series the from (1942), Kasian Vasyl` poster. 1942) Propaganda Slavs!(poster, fight, the To Kasian Vasyl` Krytyka , 5,2005). Hrynevych V., «Mit viiny ta viyna mitiv»

CEU eTD Collection Ukrainian Soviet propaganda posters Appendix 2 103 CEU eTD Collection «Ne baluy!».Viktor Govorkov (1947) Soviet Poster about «lessons» of the «Great Patriotic war». Source: Russkii Artamonova S.N., plakat:XX vek, shedevry (Moskva: Kontakt Kultura, 2000),103. Appendix 3 104 . CEU eTD Collection ton Universityton Press, 2001). Second World War andthefateofthe Bolshevik revolution Source: «Ukraine isfree!»Kyiv,1944.The Soviet poster «liberation» the illustrating myth. taken from the cover of Weiner`s book from (Amir book taken Weiner, coverof the Weiner`s Appendix 4 105 (Princeton and Oxford: Prince- Making sense war:of the CEU eTD Collection For electronic version: For electronic Source: David Ortenberg, Portrait ofSergey Sapigo(-1942), a correspondent of http://www.victory.mil.ru/lib/books/memo/ortenberg_di3/index.html ticheskoi literatury, 1991), illustrations. Sorok tretii. Rasskaz-khronika Krasnaia Zvezda Appendix 5 106 (Moskva: Izdatel`stvo poli- CEU eTD Collection ɷɩɢɡɨɞɨɜɢɩɪɢɤɥɸɱɟɧɢɣɦɵɩɪɨɞɜɢɧɭɥɢɫɶɟɳɟɧɚɩɹɬɶɞɟɫɹɬɤɢɥɨɦɟɬɪɨɜ ɨɚɧɤȺɛɪɚɦɨɜ ɫɨɪɚɬɧɢɤɢ ɩɪɨɛɢɜɚɬɶɫɹɜɩɟɪɟɞ ɨɥɩɪɡɵɧɚɩɪɚɜɥɟɧɢɹɦ ɪɚɡɧɵɦ ɩɨ ɩɨɲɥɢ Ȼɨɪɢɫɨɜɨɦ ɩɨɞɨɛɫɬɪɟɥɚɢɤɢɥɨɦɟɬɪɨɜɧɚɩɹɬɶɞɟɫɹɬɩɪɨɪɜɚɬɶɫɹɜɫɬɨɪɨɧɭɫɜɨɢɯ ɪɢɥɪɣɤɣ ɨɝɨɧɶ ɚɪɬɢɥɥɟɪɢɣɫɤɢɣ ɭɠɟɛɵɥɨɩɨɡɞɧɨ ȼɨɟɧɧɨɝɨɫɨɜɟɬɚ ɞɣɬɭɳɟ ɱɚɫɬɢ ɞɟɣɫɬɜɭɸɳɢɟ ɜ ɪɤɡɥ ɧɨɝɧɡɜɬɨɪɞ ɨɩɚɢɶɹ ɨɨɞɹ ɯɚɵ ɬɵɥɨɜɵɯ ɨɯɪɚɧɵ ɞɥɹ ɨɛɨɡ ɜ ɨɬɩɪɚɜɢɬɶɫɹ ɢ ɭɱɪɟɠɞɟɧɢɣ ɨɬɪɹɞ ɨɪɝɚɧɢɡɨɜɚɬɶ ɦɧɟ ɩɪɢɤɚɡɚɥ ɬɨɥɶɤɨɧɚɤɚɧɭɧɟɨɬɫɬɭɩɥɟɧɢɹɧɚɲɢɯɜɨɣɫɤɢɡɄɢɟɜɚ ɩɨɩɚɥɢɜɬɚɤɧɚɡɵɜɚɟɦɵɣ Ɉɫɢɩɨɜ ɋɢɫɥɚɜɫɤɢɣ ɱɬɸ ɜɢɞɥɨɫɨɳɬɯɬɛɜɪɬɟ ɞɣɬɢɯ ɨɪɫɨɞɧɨɢ ɨ ɫɟɛɟ ɢ ɤɨɪɪɟɫɩɨɧɞɟɧɬɨɜ ɞɟɣɫɬɜɢɹɯ ɨ ɜɤɪɚɬɰɟ ɛɵ ɯɨɬɹ ɫɨɨɛɳɢɬɶ ɞɨɥɝɨɦ ɫɜɨɢɦ ɫɱɢɬɚɸ ɜɨɡɦɨɠɧɨɫɬɶ ɤɪɨɜɶɸɞɨɩɨɫɥɟɞɧɟɝɨɦɨɟɝɨɞɵɯɚɧɢɹɛɵɥ ɪɚɡɨɪɜɚɬɶɤɨɬɨɪɨɟɹɧɟɜɫɢɥɚɯ ɤɪɟɩɤɨɪɭɤɭ ɤɨɥɥɟɤɬɢɜɚɪɟɞɚɤɰɢɢ The Letter of Sergey addressed Sapigo(1942), David Ortenberg: to . ɋɨɦɧɨɣɨɫɬɚɥɢɫɶ ɨ ɚɟɭ ɪɚɫɩɨɥɨɠɟɧɢɸ ɧɚɲɟɦɭ ɉɨ Ʉɨɪɪɟɫɩɨɧɞɟɧɬɵ ɬɩɪɨɩɢɲɭ ɬɟɩɟɪɶ Ⱥ ©Ɂɞɪɚɜɫɬɜɭɣɬɟ , ɢɚɥ ɋɭɜɢɧɫɤɢɣ Ɇɢɯɚɢɥ , , . ɜɫɬɪɟɬɢɜɫɨɩɪɨɬɢɜɥɟɧɢɟɧɟɦɰɟɜ . , ɇɚɪɭɲɟɧɢɟɩɪɢɤɚɡɚɝɪɨɡɢɥɨɪɚɫɫɬɪɟɥɨɦ ɨɢɅɚɩɢɧ Ȼɨɪɢɫ ɬɤɦɢɭɶ ɡ ɢɭɚɨɶ ɪɪɚɶɹ ɱɟɪɟɡɨɤɪɭɠɟɧɢɟ ɩɪɨɪɜɚɬɶɫɹ ɭɞɚɥɨɫɶ ɧɢɯ ɢɡ ɤɨɦɭɧɢɛɭɞɶ ɱɬɨ ɍɜɵ , . ɩɨɥɭɱɢɥɪɚɡɪɟɲɟɧɢɟɩɨɤɢɧɭɬɶɨɛɨɡɢɩɪɢɦɤɧɭɬɶɤɛɨɟɜɨɣɱɚɫɬɢ , . , ɦɟɧɹɨɬɞɟɥɹɸɬɨɬɜɚɫɫɨɬɧɢɤɢɥɨɦɟɬɪɨɜɜɪɚɠɟɫɤɨɝɨɤɨɥɶɰɚ « , Ʌɚɜɪɨɜ , . Ʉɪɚɫɧɚɹɡɜɟɡɞɚ « ɨɨɨɪɟɞɚɤɬɨɪ ɞɨɪɨɝɨɣ , ɢɟɨ ɟ ɜɵɯɨɞɢɥɨ ɧɟ ɧɢɱɟɝɨ ɟɦɬɹ ɚ ɷɬɨ ɧɚ ɇɟɫɦɨɬɪɹ ɬɫɭɢɨɶ ɨ ɧɣ ɦɢɢ ɞɪɭɡɶɹɦɢ ɦɨɢɦɢ ɢ ɦɧɨɣ ɫɨ ɫɥɭɱɢɥɨɫɶ ɱɬɨ ɪɫɨɡɜɟɡɞɵ Ʉɪɚɫɧɨɣ « : , ɤɢɟɜɫɤɢɣɦɟɲɨɤ ɦɨɣɧɟɢɡɦɟɧɧɵɣɞɪɭɝɢɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɋɚɲɚɒɭɷɪ , (« ɚɚɏɚɰɪɟɜɢɧ Ɂɚɯɚɪ ɢɡ ɚ . ɂɡɜɟɫɬɢɹ ɇɚɯɨɞɹɫɶɜɩɨɞɡɟɦɧɨɣɍɤɪɚɢɧɟ , — « Appendix 6 ɱɬɨɛɵ ɂɡɜɟɫɬɢɣ »! ɚɧɰɢɥɟɫ Ⱦɚɪɧɢɰɤɢɣ Ʉɚɤɛɵɹɯɨɬɟɥɜɚɫɜɢɞɟɬɶɢɤɚɠɞɨɦɭɩɨɠɚɬɶ , 107 »), , , » , ɧɭɚɨɶ ɵɟɬɤɪɟɩɧɟɬɜ ɢɡ ɤɨɪɪɟɫɩɨɧɞɟɧɬɨɜ ɜɵɜɟɫɬɢ ɭɞɚɥɨɫɶ ɦɧɟ ɟɫɬɶɢɛɭɞɭɫɜɚɦɢ ɨɞɧɜɢɶ ɨɫɭɚɳɦɱɚɫɬɹɦɢ ɨɬɫɬɭɩɚɸɳɢɦɢ ɫ ɫɨɟɞɢɧɢɜɲɢɫɶ , ɥɤɚɞɒɭɷɪ Ⱥɥɟɤɫɚɧɞɪ ». . ɨɜɟ ɪɡɹ ɬɜɪɳɫɥɚɜɧɨɝɨ ɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɢ ɢ ɞɪɭɡɶɹ ɛɨɟɜɵɟ ɤɜ ɐɜɟɬɨɜ əɤɨɜ ɧɚɲɨɬɪɹɞɪɚɡɛɢɥɫɹɧɚɝɪɭɩɩɵ , » ɢɹ ɚɨɞɟɥɨ ɬɚɤɨɟ ȼɢɞɹ Ɇɵɛɵɥɢɨɤɪɭɠɟɧɵɢɭɡɧɚɥɢɨɛɷɬɨɦ ɥɤɟɅɚɜɪɨɜ Ⱥɥɟɤɫɟɣ ɫɩɜ ɋɭɜɢɧɫɤɢɣ ɢ Ɉɫɢɩɨɜ . — . ɇɚɱɚɥɶɧɢɤɨɞɧɨɝɨɩɨɥɢɬɨɬɞɟɥɚ Ʉɚɤɹɧɢɛɢɥɫɹ ɪɝ ɬɪɥ ɢɨɟɧɣ ɢ ɦɢɧɨɦɟɬɧɵɣ ɨɬɤɪɵɥ ɜɪɚɝ (« . ɉɪɚɜɞɚ , , ɨɢȺɛɪɚɦɨɜ Ȼɨɪɢɫ , , ɫɹɚɫɫ ɱɥɟɧɨɦ ɫ ɫɜɹɡɚɥɫɹ ɹ ɹɞɭɲɨɸ ɹ , ») ɬɤɟ ɂɨɫɢɮ ɬɚɤɠɟ ɚ . , . ɱɬɨɛɵɩɨɩɚɫɬɶ ɟ ɢɫɤɥɸɱɟɧɚ ɇɟ ɪɞ ɞɪɭɝɢɯ ɪɹɞ ɢ ɨɥɜɫɹɤɢɯ ɉɨɫɥɟ . . 21.IX.41 , Ɂɞɟɫɶ ɫɟɪɞɰɟɦɢ , , . ɤɨɬɨɪɵɟ Ɉɞɧɚɤɨ ɛɨɟɜɵɟ , , əɤɨɜ . ɩɨɞ ɇɨ ɝ - . , , CEU eTD Collection ɩɨɞɧɹɜɲɢɫɶɜɨɜɟɫɶɪɨɫɬ ɡɚɥɟɝɥɢ ɫɪɬɥ ɝɧɧɦɰɢɚɜɬɨɦɚɬɱɢɤɨɜ ɧɟɦɟɰɤɢɯ ɨɝɨɧɶ ɜɫɬɪɟɬɢɥ Ⱥɛɪɚɦɨɜ Ⱥɛɪɚɦɨɜɪɚɫɫɤɚɡɚɥɨɝɟɪɨɢɱɟɫɤɨɣɫɦɟɪɬɢɒɭɷɪɚ ɦɵɫɥɶɸɨɝɢɛɟɥɢɦɨɟɝɨɭɱɢɬɟɥɹɢɡɚɞɭɲɟɜɧɨɝɨɞɪɭɝɚ ɡɟɦɥɸ ɬɜɨɣɞɪɭɝɩɨɝɢɛ ɪɡɞɨɝɚɞɚɥɫɹ ɫɪɚɡɭ ɧɟɦɰɟɜɢɩɪɨɫɤɨɱɢɥɜɥɟɫ ɛɨɣɰɨɜɨɫɬɚɜɚɥɫɹɤɚɤɛɵɭɧɢɯɜɬɵɥɭ ɧɚɯɨɞɹɬɫɹ ɩɪɢɦɤɧɭɬɶɤɒɭɷɪɭɢɞɪɭɝɢɦɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɚɦ ɩɟɪɟɛɟɠɤɢ Ʌɚɜɪɨɜ ɤɪɢɤɨɦ ɨɝɧɟɜɵɟɬɨɱɤɢ ɩɟɪɟɩɪɚɜɟ ɨɪɭɠɢɹ ɜɪɚɠɟɫɤɨɟɤɨɥɶɰɨɢɧɚɩɪɚɜɢɬɶɫɹɤɦɟɫɬɭɩɟɪɟɩɪɚɜɵ ɟɟɵɩɭɥɟɦɟɬɧɵɣ ɛɟɲɟɧɵɣ ɦɵɧɚɫɬɭɩɚɥɢ ɩɪɚɜɵɣɮɥɚɧɝ ɯ ɛɨɣ ɜ ɢɯ ɨɫɬɚɸɬɫɹɛɟɡɪɭɤɨɜɨɞɫɬɜɚ ɠɟɧɚɝɥɚɡɚɯɛɨɣɰɨɜɝɟɪɨɢɱɟɫɤɢɩɨɝɢɛɋɨɤɨɥɨɜ ɨɩɪɨɤɢɞɵɜɚɹɧɟɦɰɟɜ ɷɬɨɣɞɢɜɢɡɢɢɞɪɚɥɢɫɶ ɧɚɦɭɞɚɥɨɫɶɫɨɟɞɢɧɢɬɶɫɹɫɞɟɣɫɬɜɭɸɳɢɦɢɱɚɫɬɹɦɢ . ɁɞɟɫɶɹɜɫɬɪɟɬɢɥȺɛɪɚɦɨɜɚɢɈɫɢɩɨɜɚ ɍɧɢɱɬɨɠɢɜɜɪɚɠɟɫɤɢɯɩɭɥɟɦɟɬɱɢɤɨɜɢɞɨɥɨɠɢɜɨɛɷɬɨɦɩɨɥɤɨɜɧɢɤɭ ɟɰɛɫɪɫɟɚɢ ɟɟɪɩɢɨɤɢ ɚɚɢ ɟɧɬɧɫ ɛɨɥɨɬɭ ɤ ɧɚɫ ɬɟɫɧɢɬɶ ɧɚɱɚɥɢ ɢ ɩɟɪɟɝɪɭɩɩɢɪɨɜɤɭ ɫɞɟɥɚɥɢ ɛɵɫɬɪɨ ɇɟɦɰɵ , « . . əɩɨɧɢɦɚɥ ɯɭɞɨɠɧɢɤ ɋɜɨɞɨɧɚɩɨɪɧɨɣɛɚɲɧɢɛɢɥɢɞɜɚɜɪɚɠɟɫɤɢɯɩɭɥɟɦɟɬɚ , . ɚɚ ɫɩɪɨɫɢɥ ɋɚɲɚ ɭɪɚ , . Ɉɫɢɩɨɜɢɋɭɜɢɧɫɤɢɣɩɨɛɟɠɚɥɢɞɚɥɶɲɟɩɨɨɝɨɪɨɞɚɦ ɬɩɡɨɢɨ ɚ ɟɨɮɚɝɡɞɪɚɶ ɩɪɨɬɢɜɧɢɤɚ ɡɚɞɟɪɠɚɬɶ ɮɥɚɧɝɟ ɥɟɜɨɦ ɧɚ ɩɨɡɜɨɥɢɥɨ ɗɬɨ . ɉɨɥɤɨɜɧɢɤȼɨɪɨɧɨɜ ɢɯɧɟɨɤɚɡɚɥɨɫɶ !» , , . ɢɧɟɦɰɵɩɪɨɫɨɱɢɥɢɫɶɤɧɚɦɜɬɵɥ ɫɧɹɥɫɹɫɡɚɧɢɦɚɟɦɵɯɩɨɡɢɰɢɣ ɪɫɥɫɜ ɩɟɪɟɭɥɨɤ ɜ ɛɪɨɫɢɥɢɫɶ Ʉɨɝɞɚɹɜɵɩɨɥɧɢɥɷɬɭɡɚɞɚɱɭ ». , ɬɫɭɢɨɶ ɫɬɪɚɲɧɨɟ ɫɥɭɱɢɥɨɫɶ ɱɬɨ , ɍɦɟɧɹɡɚɬɪɹɫɥɢɫɶɪɭɤɢɢɧɨɝɢ , ɬɨɠɟɧɟɞɪɟɦɚɥ ɱɬɨɜɨɣɧɚɛɟɡɠɟɪɬɜɧɟɛɵɜɚɟɬ , ɢɩɹɞɶɡɚɩɹɞɶɸɩɪɨɞɜɢɝɚɥɫɹɜɩɟɪɟɞ , , ɤɚɤɥɶɜɵ : « ɢɨɟɧɣ ɚɬɥɟɢɫɢɨɝɨɧɶ ɚɪɬɢɥɥɟɪɢɣɫɤɢɣ ɢ ɦɢɧɨɦɟɬɧɵɣ , , . ɝɪɨɦɤɨɫɤɨɦɚɧɞɨɜɚɥ ɝɞɟɫɨɫɪɟɞɨɬɨɱɢɥɢɫɶɧɚɲɢɭɰɟɥɟɜɲɢɟɩɨɞɪɚɡɞɟɥɟɧɢɹ ɬɡɟɶ ɤɨɦɚɧɞɢɪ ɡɞɟɫɶ Ʉɬɨ Ɇɵɛɵɫɬɪɨɨɪɝɚɧɢɡɭɟɦɢɡɬɵɥɨɜɢɤɨɜɞɜɚɨɬɪɹɞɚɢɛɪɨɫɚɟɦ . Ɉɧɢɞɚɥɟɤɨɭɠɟɩɪɨɞɜɢɧɭɥɢɫɶɜɩɟɪɟɞ , . ɚɜɢɚɬɨɪ Ʉɨɦɚɧɞɢɪɞɢɜɢɡɢɢɋɨɤɨɥɨɜɭɦɟɥɨɪɭɤɨɜɨɞɢɥɛɨɟɦ : ɡɚɥɟɝɡɚɛɚɲɧɸɢɜɟɥɨɝɨɧɶɩɨɧɟɦɰɚɦ . , ȼɢɞɹɧɨɜɭɸɨɩɚɫɧɨɫɬɶ ɞɡɫɥɧɟɦɰɵ ɡɚɫɟɥɢ ɝɞɟ , , , 108 ɩɪɢɤɚɡɚɥɦɧɟɫɝɪɭɩɩɨɣɛɨɣɰɨɜɭɧɢɱɬɨɠɢɬɶ ɧɨɧɚɬɨɦɦɟɫɬɟ ɚɟɲɯ ɚ ɟɞɤɯ ɜ ɫɚɪɚɹɯ ɜ ɢ ɱɟɪɞɚɤɚɯ ɧɚ ɡɚɫɟɜɲɢɯ . « . , . ɋɟɪɝɟɣ , ɒɭɷɪ Ɉɧɢɛɵɥɢɛɥɟɞɧɵɢɟɞɜɚɧɟɜɫɥɟɡɚɯ : « ?» , ɢɦɵɞɜɢɧɭɥɢɫɶɡɚɧɢɦ ɪɚɧɟɧɛɵɥɤɨɦɢɫɫɚɪ , Ɂɚɦɧɨɣ . ɤɝɨɪɥɭɩɨɞɤɚɬɢɥɤɨɦɨɤ . ɬɟɚ ɟ ɩɨɫɥɟɞɨɜɚɥɨ ɧɟ Ɉɬɜɟɬɚ ȼɵɛɢɜɧɟɦɰɟɜɢɡɩɟɪɟɭɥɤɚ , Ⱥɪɬɢɥɥɟɪɢɣɫɤɢɣɩɨɥɤ . 33- , , — Ⱥɛɪɚɦɨɜ ɇɟɦɰɵɜɟɥɢɨɝɨɧɶɢɡɜɫɟɯɜɢɞɨɜ ɨɞɧɚɤɨɧɟɫɦɨɝɩɪɢɦɢɪɢɬɶɫɹɫ ɣɫɬɪɟɥɤɨɜɨɣɞɢɜɢɡɢɢ , ɥɩɨɨɜɥ Ⱥɛɪɚɦɨɜ ɩɪɨɦɨɥɜɢɥ ɟɥɟ ... . , , ɜɩɟɪɟɞ ɝɞɟ ɞɜɣ ɯ ɚɤɨɥɨɬɢɬɶ ɬɚɦ ɢɯ ɞɚɜɚɣ ɢ Ʉɨɝɞɚɹɩɪɢɲɟɥɜɫɟɛɹ , , , , , ɹɨɛɨɲɟɥɩɪɚɜɵɣɮɥɚɧɝ . Ɉɫɢɩɨɜɢɋɭɜɢɧɫɤɢɣɫ ɩɪɟɝɪɚɠɞɚɹɧɚɦɩɭɬɶɤ ɤɚɤɹɩɪɟɞɩɨɥɚɝɚɥ ɚɭɚɨɶ ɩɪɨɪɜɚɬɶ ɭɞɚɥɨɫɶ ɧɚɦ ɍɠɟɧɚɤɪɚɸɫɟɥɚɢɯ ! ɍɪɚ . ɨ ɞɪɨɝɧɭɥ ɇɨ . , Ȼɨɟɜɵɟɩɨɪɹɞɤɢ ! ɚɹɫɝɪɭɩɩɨɣ ɁɚɊɨɞɢɧɭ . ɇɟɫɦɨɬɪɹɧɚ , , . , ɢɹɭɩɚɥɧɚ ɫɤɨɬɨɪɵɦ ɞɟɥɚɜɲɢɦ ɨɞɨɧ Ɍɨɝɞɚ , . ɹɪɟɲɢɥ . , Ȼɨɣɰɵ Ȼɨɣɰɵ . ɒɭɷɪ [163] . , !» ɨɧɢ Ɍɭɬ , — . ȼ ə , , , . , CEU eTD Collection ɭɞɚɥɨɫɶɩɪɨɣɬɢɛɨɥɟɟɲɟɫɬɢɞɟɫɹɬɢɤɢɥɨɦɟɬɪɨɜ ɨɶɨ ɧɨɱɶɸ ɬɨɥɶɤɨ ɒɜɚɪɰɦɚɧ ɉɟɬɪ ɛɚɬɚɪɟɢ Ʉɭɪɨɱɤɢɧ ɥɟɫɭ ɇɨɜɨȻɚɫɚɧɫɤɨɦ ɜ ɠɞɚɬɶ ɩɨɫɤɨɥɶɤɭɜɞɟɧɶɢɯɩɨɛɟɝɚɹɟɞɜɚɩɨɞɧɢɦɚɥɫɹɫɩɨɫɬɟɥɟɣ ɚɦɥɫɶɨɪɩɢ ɫɚɢ ɯɨɞɢɬɶ ɫɬɚɥɢ ɢ ɦɚɥɨɫɬɶɨɤɪɟɩɥɢ ɤɚɤ ɋɭɞɢɬɟɫɚɦɢ ɮɚɲɢɫɬɫɤɢɦɢɡɜɟɪɝɚɦ ɞɟɥɚɬɶ ɱɬɨ ɫɚɪɚɣɤɪɚɧɟɧɵɦ ɪɚɡɥɢɱɢɹ ɚɧɟɦɰɵɛɵɥɢɨɬɧɚɫɭɠɟɜɩɹɬɢɫɬɚɯɦɟɬɪɚɯ ɥɟɣɬɟɧɚɧɬȼɚɫɢɥɢɣɋɨɧɢɧɢɥɟɣɬɟɧɚɧɬɬɚɧɤɢɫɬɉɟɬɪȿɮɢɦɨɜ ɫɥɟɞɭɸɳɟɟ ɬɥ ɨɬɫɨɪɠɬɢ ɚɚɟɜɲɜɥɬɪɭɤɚɦɢ ɲɟɜɟɥɢɬɶ ɟɞɜɚ ɧɚɱɚɥ ɢ ɫɨɨɛɪɚɠɚɬɶ ɤɨɟɱɬɨ ɫɬɚɥ ɩɪɨɢɡɨɲɥɨ ɩɨɦɧɢɥ ɚɞɥɹ ɢɶɵɜɡɪɵɜ ɫɢɥɶɧɵɣ ɪɚɡɞɚɥɫɹ ɢɭɶ ɹɶɨɦɬɨɞɰɟɥɢ ɞɨ ɦɟɬɪɨɜ ɩɹɬɶɫɨɬ ɧɢɛɭɞɶ ɚɟɭ ɨɬɪɹɞɭ ɧɚɲɟɦɭ ɬɨɥɶɤɨɜɵɲɥɚɥɟɜɚɹɝɪɭɩɩɚ ɥɨɳɢɧɭɤɩɨɡɢɰɢɹɦɛɚɬɚɪɟɢ ɩɪɚɜɨɝɨ ɪɞɢɚɶɹ ɞɚɥɶɲɟ ɩɪɨɞɜɢɝɚɬɶɫɹ ɨɛɳɟɝɨɥɸɛɢɦɰɚ ɩɟɱɚɬɢ ɢ ɮɪɨɧɬɚ ɛɨɣɰɚ ɛɟɫɫɬɪɚɲɧɨɝɨ ɠɢɡɧɶ ɨɛɨɪɜɚɥɚ ɩɭɥɹ ɜɪɚɠɟɫɤɚɹ ɦɨɦɟɧɬ ɷɬɨɬ Ɇɨɢɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɢ Ʉɨɝɞɚɫɨɡɧɚɧɢɟɦɨɟɛɨɥɟɟɢɥɢɦɟɧɟɟɩɪɨɹɫɧɢɥɨɫɶ Ɉɝɥɹɧɭɥɫɹ ɍɬɪɨɦ . , Ɍɨɥɶɤɨɧɚɜɬɨɪɨɣɞɟɧɶɩɪɢɲɟɥɜɫɨɡɧɚɧɢɟ . ɝɞɟɧɟɩɨɞɚɥɟɤɭɫɬɨɹɥɚɝɟɪɦɚɧɫɤɚɹɛɚɬɚɪɟɹ , Ɍɚɤɧɟɦɰɵɩɪɢɧɹɥɢɦɟɧɹɡɚɤɪɚɫɧɨɚɪɦɟɣɰɚ , ? : ɥɞɢɤɦɧɢɚɤɫɇɤɥɣ ɉɚɲɟɧɧɵɣ ɇɢɤɨɥɚɣ ɤɨɦɚɧɞɢɪɬɚɧɤɢɫɬ ɦɥɚɞɲɢɣ ɤɚɤɬɨɥɶɤɨɜɡɪɵɜɧɨɣɜɨɥɧɨɣɦɟɧɹɨɬɛɪɨɫɢɥɨɜɫɬɨɪɨɧɭ — ɨ ɨɧɧɟ ɬɟɪɹɟɬɫɹ ɫɨɡɧɚɧɢɟ ɧɨ ɨɨɱɬɠɡɶ ɚɨɛɣɬɨɢɢ ɟɟɢɢɶ ɜɟ ɬɪɳɧɟ ɤ ɨɬɜɪɚɳɟɧɢɟ ɫɜɨɟ ɩɟɪɟɫɢɥɢɬɶ ɢɥɢ ɫɚɦɨɭɛɢɣɫɬɜɨɦ ɠɢɡɧɶ ɉɨɤɨɧɱɢɬɶ 23.IX , , ɞɟɨɢɧɢɭɫɢ ɪɱɫɜ ɧɩɯ ɚ ɤɲɧɵɩɨɥɹɯ ɫɤɨɲɟɧɧɵɯ ɧɚ ɫɧɨɩɚɯ ɜ ɩɪɹɱɚɫɶ ɢ ɨɪɢɟɧɬɢɪɭɹɫɶ ɞɧɟɦ ɚ ɩɪɚɜɢɥɶɧɨɥɢɹɩɨɫɬɭɩɢɥ , « ɜɝɜɟɭɹ ɥɨɳɢɧɟ ɜ ɞɜɢɝɚɜɲɟɦɭɫɹ : ɝɞɟɥɟɠɚɥɢɋɨɧɢɧɫɩɟɪɟɛɢɬɨɣɪɭɤɨɣɢȿɮɢɦɨɜ Ʉɪɚɫɧɨɣɡɜɟɡɞɵ ɨɪɝ ɟɹ ɟɚɪɚɧɟɧɵɟ ɥɟɠɚɬ ɦɟɧɹ ɜɨɤɪɭɝ ɛɨɣɰɵ . , , Ⱥɛɪɚɦɨɜ ɥɟɣɬɟɧɚɧɬɵɋɨɧɢɧɢȿɮɢɦɨɜ ɩɨɞɥɟɱɢɬɶɫɹ , , , ɢ ɪɩɚ ɪɫɨɪɟɰɜ ɟɚɢ ɡ ɥɚɝɟɪɹ ɢɡ ɛɟɠɚɥɢ ɤɪɚɫɧɨɚɪɦɟɣɰɟɜ ɝɪɭɩɩɚ ɢ ɹ ɟɹ ɬɪɫɥɜ ɫɬɨɪɨɧɭ ɜ ɨɬɛɪɨɫɢɥɨ ɦɟɧɹ , ɧɚɯɨɞɢɜɲɢɟɫɹɜɥɟɫɭ , ɧɟɦɰɵɨɬɤɪɵɥɢɚɪɬɢɥɥɟɪɢɣɫɤɢɣɢɩɭɥɟɦɟɬɧɵɣɨɝɨɧɶ ɭɧɢɱɬɨɠɢɬɶɨɝɧɟɜɵɟɬɨɱɤɢ , . 15 . . ɫɩɜ ɋɜɧɤɣ ɨɥɫ ɟɨɨ ɮɥɚɧɝɚ ɥɟɜɨɝɨ ɫ ɩɨɲɥɢ ɋɭɜɢɧɫɤɢɣ ɢ Ɉɫɢɩɨɜ ɤɤ ɨɶɨ ɵ ɨɚɚɢɶ ɚ ɛɭɝɪɟ ɧɚ ɩɨɤɚɡɚɥɢɫɶ ɦɵ ɬɨɥɶɤɨ ɤɚɤ ɂ , ». ɝɚɚɬɟɦɧɨ ɝɥɚɡɚɯ ɜ , ɜɫɬɚɬɶɧɚɧɨɝɢɢɧɚɧɟɫɬɢɭɞɚɪɩɨɜɪɚɝɭɜɬɵɥɭ , ɤɹɪɧɱɸ ɥɞɢɥɣɟɚɬ Ⱦɦɢɬɪɢɣ ɥɟɣɬɟɧɚɧɬ ɦɥɚɞɲɢɣ ɧɨɱɶɸ ɨɤɬɹɛɪɹ ɛɠɥɢɥɚɝɟɪɹ ɢɡ ɭɛɟɠɚɥɢ ? 109 , Ɇɧɟɤɚɠɟɬɫɹ ɟ ɫɬɪɟɥɹɥɢ ɧɟ . , — . ɇɨɜɨȻɚɫɚɧɫɤɢɣɥɟɫɛɵɥɭɠɟɛɥɢɡɨɤ ɬɪɸɶ ɨɫɦɵɫɥɢɬɶ ɋɬɚɪɚɸɫɶ , . , . ɨɫɬɚɜɲɢɫɶɛɟɡɤɨɦɚɧɞɢɪɨɜ ɨɬɧɱɝɧɫɥɵɲɭ ɧɟ ɧɢɱɟɝɨ ɩɨɱɬɢ ɨɧɢɛɵɫɬɪɨɫɧɹɥɢɫɦɟɧɹɡɧɚɤɢ , Ɋɚɫɱɟɬɛɵɥɬɚɤɨɣ , ɜɦɟɫɬɟɫɧɟɫɤɨɥɶɤɢɦɢɛɨɣɰɚɦɢ ɤɚɤɤɨɧɬɭɠɟɧɧɨɝɨɨɬɩɪɚɜɢɥɢɜ , , . ɞɚ ɛɥɲɹ ɠɧɱɝɧɟ ɧɢɱɟɝɨ ɭɠɟ ɹ ɛɨɥɶɲɟ ɢ . , . ɚɭɟ ɫɚɚɨɶ ɤɚɤɢɯ ɨɫɬɚɜɚɥɨɫɶ ɭɠɟ ɇɚɦ . ɇɚɫɛɵɥɨɱɟɥɨɜɟɤɫɬɨ ɩɟɪɟɞɨɦɧɨɣɜɫɬɚɥɜɨɩɪɨɫ ɵ ɫɨɢɢɶ ɜɫɬɪɟɱɟ ɨ ɭɫɥɨɜɢɥɢɫɶ Ɇɵ . , [164] , [164] Ɉɧɢɞɨɥɠɧɵɛɵɥɢɦɟɧɹ . Ɂɧɚɹ , , ɨɚɞɪ ɡɟɧɢɬɧɨɣ ɤɨɦɚɧɞɢɪ ɪɚɧɟɧɧɵɣɜɩɥɟɱɨ , , ɱɬɨɹɤɚɩɢɬɚɧ ɤɨɦɧɟɩɨɞɨɲɥɢ ɧɪɚɫɫɤɚɡɚɥɢ ɦɧɟ : , ɩɨɞɨɣɬɢɱɟɪɟɡ , ɬɫɦɧɨɣ ɫɨ ɱɬɨ ɩɨɛɥɢɡɨɫɬɢ . . Ⱦɜɢɝɚɹɫɶ ɨɞɹ Ʉɨɝɞɚ , , ɫɬɚɥɢ , . ɹ ɫ ɹ ɚ . ɧɚɦ Ʉɚɤ , — ɉɨ . ? - . : , , , CEU eTD Collection ɪɟɞɚɤɰɢɹɨɦɨɟɣɫɭɞɶɛɟɢɨɦɨɢɯɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɚɯɩɨɮɪɨɧɬɭ ɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɚɦɢ ɟɹ ɟ ɦɨɝ ɧɟ ɫɟɛɹ ɞɪɨɝɧɭɥɨ ɩɨɱɟɦɭɬɚɤɞɨɥɝɨɧɟɬɜɵɫɬɪɟɥɚ ɦɢɧɭɬɚ ɩɨɫɥɚɥɩɚɬɪɨɧɜɩɚɬɪɨɧɧɢɤ ɝɥɚɡɚ ɦɨɸɩɪɟɞɫɦɟɪɬɧɭɸɡɚɩɢɫɤɭ ɝɪɭɩɩɨɣɩɪɨɛɢɜɚɬɶɫɹɜɩɟɪɟɞ ɨɪɫɥ ɪɫɨɪɟɰɢɡ ɤɪɚɫɧɨɚɪɦɟɣɰɚ ɩɨɩɪɨɫɢɥ ɩ ɪ ɢ ɯ ɨ ɞ ɢ ɥ ɨ ɫ ɶ ɱɟɪɧɨɡɟɦɚ ɛɵɥɨ ɫɢɞɟɬɶɧɚɦɟɫɬɟ ɬɚɤɠɟɞɨɪɨɝɢɛɵɥɢɩɨɞɤɨɧɬɪɨɥɟɦɧɟɦɰɟɜ ɫɜɢɧɰɨɦ ɥɟɫɭɨɬɤɪɵɥɚɫɶɫɬɪɟɥɶɛɚ ɪɲɢ ɟɶ ɤɢɥɨɦɟɬɪɨɜ ɫɟɦɶ ɩɪɨɲɥɢ ɧɚɩɪɚɜɢɥɢɫɶɜɫɬɨɪɨɧɭɧɚɫɟɥɟɧɧɨɝɨɩɭɧɤɬɚ ɚɤɨɶ ɟɭɫɬɭɩɧɸ ɥɟɜɭɸ ɧɚɫɤɜɨɡɶ Ⱦɜɭɯɬɹɠɟɥɨɪɚɧɢɥɢ ɚɛɝɬɫɤɨ ɤɭɞɚ ɤɬɨ ɪɚɡɛɟɝɚɬɶɫɹ ɚɬɡɧɦɜɨɜɥɜ ɨɨȻɫɧɲɚɧɦɰɨɱɚɫɬɢ ɧɟɦɟɰɤɨɣ ɲɬɚɛ ɇɨɜɨȻɚɫɚɧɟ ɜ ɜɡɨɪɜɚɥɢ ɩɚɪɬɢɡɚɧɚɦɢ ɨ ɷɨɦɦɧɩɨɡɲɨ ɚɨɫɨɛɵɬɢɟ ɬɚɤɨɟ ɩɪɨɢɡɨɲɥɨ ɦɨɦɟɧɬ ɷɬɨɬ ɜ ɇɨ . . ɟɦɬɹ ɚ ɧɱɬɥɧɸ ɨɟɸ ɫɥɭɯɚ ɩɨɬɟɪɸ ɡɧɚɱɢɬɟɥɶɧɭɸ ɧɚ ɇɟɫɦɨɬɪɹ ɝɡɦɧɥɧɬɥɧɹ ɪɭɛɚɯɚ ɧɚɬɟɥɶɧɚɹ ɡɚɦɟɧɢɥɚ ȿɝɨ Ɉɝɥɹɧɭɥɫɹ ɬɚɤɫɨɝɥɚɫɢɥɫɹ ɋɬɪɚɠɤɨ ɦɟɪɧɧɣ ɨɨɞɥɥɫɱɨɬɧɟɜɟɪɨɹɬɧɨɟ ɱɬɨɬɨ ɞɟɥɚɥɨɫɶ ɧɨɝɨɣ ɪɚɧɟɧɨɣ ɦɨɟɣ ɋ ɨɚɞɪ ɚɚɟɒɚɰɚɛɥ ɪɚɧɟɧ ɛɵɥ ɒɜɚɪɰɦɚɧ ɛɚɬɚɪɟɢ Ʉɨɦɚɧɞɢɪ , . ɧɟ ɹ , ɇɚɦɧɟɱɟɝɨɛɵɥɨɞɭɦɚɬɶɨɞɜɢɠɟɧɢɢ . ɦɨɚɚɨɶ ɟ ɨɫɥɜɩɥɢɶ ɜɟ ɨɛɟɳɚɧɢɟ ɫɜɨɟ ɜɵɩɨɥɧɢɬɶ ɫɢɥɭ ɩɨɞ ɧɟ ɨɤɚɡɚɥɨɫɶ ɟɦɭ ɉɨɞɧɹɥɫɹ . , . Ⱦɨɫɬɚɜɢɥɥɢɤɬɨɧɢɛɭɞɶɢɡɧɢɯɡɚɩɢɫɤɭɜɪɟɞɚɤɰɢɸɢɥɢɧɟɬ [165] [165] ɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɢɫɚɦɢɟɥɟɞɜɢɝɚɥɢɫɶ ɟ ɡɧɚɸ ɇɟ . — . ɜɨɡɥɟɦɟɧɹɧɢɤɨɝɨɧɟɬ . , ɬɪɜɸ ɝɥɚɡɚ ɨɬɤɪɵɜɚɸ ɱɬɨɛɵɢɞɬɢɫɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɚɦɢ ɚɹɚɚɶ ɩɟɪɟɫɬɪɟɥɤɚ Ɂɚɜɹɡɚɥɚɫɶ , . . . ɇɟɦɰɵɨɤɪɭɠɢɥɢɥɟɫɢɜɬɟɱɟɧɢɟɞɜɭɯɱɚɫɨɜɩɨɥɢɜɚɥɢɧɚɫ ɞɬɩɪɋɬɪɚɠɤɨ ɬɟɩɟɪɶ ɝɞɟ ɑɟɪɟɡ . . , , 187- ɨɪɜɢɶ ɫɢɥɚɦɢ ɫ ɋɨɛɪɚɜɲɢɫɶ ɤɚɤɳɟɥɤɧɭɥɡɚɬɜɨɪ ɧɩɫɥ ɡɚɩɢɫɤɭ ɧɚɩɢɫɚɥ ə ɤɮɪɨɧɬɭ . 10–15 ɞɜɡɢ ɬɚɤɩɢɬɟɢɶ ɦɟɧɹ ɩɪɢɫɬɪɟɥɢɬɶ ɋɬɪɚɠɤɨ ɞɢɜɢɡɢɢ ɣ , , , ɚɨɟɧɜɞɪɚɢ ɩɨɥɸɛɨɩɵɬɫɬɜɨɜɚɥ ɢ ɜɵɞɟɪɠɚɥ ɧɟ ɧɚɤɨɧɟɰ ɢɜɨɱɬɨɛɵɬɨɧɢɫɬɚɥɨɞɨɫɬɚɜɢɬɶɜɪɟɞɚɤɰɢɸ ɦɢɧɭɬ 110 ɨɨɚɩɰɟɭ ɚɨ ɟɨɥɱɥɫɨɬ ɨɬɥɢɱɚɥɚɫɶ ɱɟɦ ɦɚɥɨ ɰɜɟɬɭ ɩɨ ɤɨɬɨɪɚɹ . , . Ƚɨɥɨɞɧɵɟ ɱɬɨɛɵɫɩɪɹɬɚɬɶɫɹɜɯɥɟɛɚɯɢɥɢɬɪɚɜɟ ȼɢɞɢɦɨ . , , : ɟɬɫɥɚɦɭɨɢɢ ɚ ɦɟɫɬɟ ɧɚ ɭɥɨɠɢɥɢ ɦɵ ɫɨɥɞɚɬ ɒɟɫɬɶ . ɨɞɦɨɬɧɜɥɫɧɚɨɬɞɵɯ ɨɫɬɚɧɨɜɢɥɢɫɶ ɦɵ ɤɨɝɞɚ , . , , , ɩɨɱɬɢɜɫɟɫɟɥɚɢɩɨɞɫɬɭɩɵɤɧɢɦ ɟ ɡɧɚɸ ɧɟ ɪɫɢɫɫ ɨɚɢɚɢ ɡɚɤɪɵɥ ɢ ɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɚɦɢ ɫ ɩɪɨɫɬɢɥɫɹ ȼɢɞɹɛɟɡɜɵɯɨɞɧɨɟɩɨɥɨɠɟɧɢɟ ɉɪɨɯɨɞɢɬɞɟɫɹɬɶɫɟɤɭɧɞ ɨɱɬɢɨ ɫɥɵɲɚɥ ɨɬɱɟɬɥɢɜɨ ɹ ɧɨɬɭɬɠɟɭɩɚɥ ɵɢ ɪɧɧ ɧɨɝɭ ɜ ɪɚɧɟɧ ɹ ɢ ɛɵɥ . , , , ɫɟɪɞɰɟɦɨɥɨɞɨɝɨɤɪɚɫɧɨɚɪɦɟɣɰɚ ɚɢ ɨɚɢɢ ɨɦɫɧɫ ɫɨɜɦɟɫɬɧɨ ɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɢ ɇɚɲɢ ? ɛɟɡɜɨɞɵ ɵ ɩɦɳɸ ɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɟɣ ɩɨɦɨɳɶɸ ɫ ɦɵ Ɇɚɥɨɜɟɪɨɹɬɧɨ , ɬɫɭɢɨɶ ɦɨɢɦɢ ɫ ɫɥɭɱɢɥɨɫɶ ɱɬɨ , . ɧɪɚɫɩɭɯɥɚ ɨɧɚ ɟɰɜ ɚɢɟ ɫɬɚɥɢ ɩɚɧɢɤɟ ɜ ɇɟɦɰɵ , ɦɵɜɵɧɭɠɞɟɧɵɛɵɥɢ . . ɠɩɪɢɫɬɪɟɥɢɬɶ ɠɟ ə ɉɨɦɨɳɢɠɞɚɬɶɧɟ . , , ɚɋɬɪɚɠɤɨ ɤɚɤ — ɫɦɦɫ ɫɚɦɨɦɭ ɚ , ? , ɞɜɚɞɰɚɬɶ ɢɬɧɟ ɛɢɧɬɚ Ɂɧɚɟɬɥɢ ɩɪɨɛɢɥɨ . , Ɍɚɤ , , ɩɨ ɹ ɚ , , . CEU eTD Collection ɉɨɥɬɚɜɭɢɩɨɫɬɚɪɚɸɫɶɩɟɪɟɣɬɢɤɧɚɲɢɦ ɫɞɟɥɚɧɨ ɨɛɪɚɬɢɬɶɫɹɤɧɟɦɭ ɩɨɞɩɨɥɶɧɨɣɞɟɹɬɟɥɶɧɨɫɬɢɜɚɦɦɨɠɟɬɪɚɫɫɤɚɡɚɬɶɦɨɣɨɬɟɰ ɪɚɡɦɧɨɠɚɟɦɢɯɨɬɪɭɤɢ ɫɶ ɪɚɞɢɨɩɪɢɟɦɧɢɤ ɟɫɬɶ ɩɨɞɩɨɥɶɟ ɞɨɥɝ ɩɚɪɬɢɣɧɵɣ ɫɜɨɣ ɢɫɩɨɥɧɢɬɶ ɚɚɢɭɶ ɫɜɨɥɨɱɶ ɤɚɤɚɹɧɢɛɭɞɶ ɨɜɚɢɶɹ ɉɨɥɬɚɜɭ ɜ ɜɨɡɜɪɚɬɢɬɶɫɹ ɏɚɪɶɤɨɜ ɮɚɲɢɡɦɚ ©ɩɨɞɡɟɦɧɨɣ ɨɜɚɢɶɹ ɪɞɨɤɨɥɥɟɤɬɢɜ ɪɨɞɧɨɣ ɜ ɜɨɡɜɪɚɬɢɬɶɫɹ ɜɪɚɝɚ ɬɵɥɭ ɜ ɥɸɞɟɣ ɫɨɜɟɬɫɤɢɯ ɨɨɬɟɰ ɦɨɣ ɹɧɞɚɶ ɢɨɟɪɜ ɫɭɬɤɢ ɜ ɤɢɥɨɦɟɬɪɨɜ ɩɹɬɧɚɞɰɚɬɶ ɫɨɞɟɣɫɬɜɢɢɜɪɚɱɟɣɩɪɨɩɭɫɤɚɜɉɨɥɬɚɜɭ ɤɢɟɜɫɤɢɣɥɚɡɚɪɟɬ ɫɞɟɥɚɥ ɩɨɦɨɳɶɧɟɬɨɥɶɤɨɦɟɞɢɰɢɧɫɤɭɸ ɋɭɛɛɨɬɢɧɭ ɩɨɦɨɳɧɢɤɭ ɟɝɨ ɢ Ȼɟɥɤɚɧɢɹ ɯɢɪɭɪɝɭ ɝɨɫɩɢɬɚɥɶɞɥɹɧɚɲɢɯɪɚɧɟɧɵɯɛɨɣɰɨɜ ɟɪ ɨɫɚɬɧɜɱ ɟɱɧɨ ɡ ɟɟɧɆɥɟ ɪɩɥɛɥ ɱɟɫɬɧɵɦ ɛɵɥ Ʉɪɭɩɨɥɵ Ɇɚɥɵɟ ɞɟɪɟɜɧɢ ɢɡ ɱɟɥɨɜɟɤɨɦ ɒɟɜɱɟɧɤɨ Ʉɨɧɫɬɚɧɬɢɧɨɜɢɱ ɉɟɬɪ ɬɚɤɨɜ : . ɞɨɩɨɥɡɬɢɞɨɤɪɚɣɧɟɣɯɚɬɵɢɩɨɩɪɨɫɢɬɶɧɚɧɟɫɤɨɥɶɤɨɞɧɟɣɭɤɪɵɬɢɹ ɉɥɚɧɭɦɟɧɹɬɚɤɨɣ ɫɱɚɫɬɶɸ Ʉ ɉɪɢɛɵɜɜɉɨɥɬɚɜɭɩɨɞɱɭɠɨɣɮɚɦɢɥɢɟɣ ɩɜɟɞɧɨɧɨɝɨɣ ɩɨɜɪɟɠɞɟɧɧɨɣ ɋ Ɉɫɬɚɜɲɢɫɶɨɞɢɧ . . ɚɚɭɢɟɧɢɭɚɶ ɤɚɧɤɣ ɹɡɵɤ ɭɤɪɚɢɧɫɤɢɣ ɢɡɭɱɚɬɶ ɭɫɢɥɟɧɧɨ ɇɚɱɚɥ . , ɇɨɧɟɬɭɬɬɨɛɵɥɨ . . ɫɬɚɥɨɤɚɡɵɜɚɬɶɢɦɩɨɦɨɳɶɱɟɦɬɨɥɶɤɨɦɨɝ ɨ ɨɨɟ ɨɪɥ ɧɝɛɝɬɣɟɨ ɚɟɢɥɨ ɟɨɱɫɢɞɟɥɚɯ ɝɟɪɨɢɱɟɫɤɢɯ ɨ ɦɚɬɟɪɢɚɥɚ ɛɨɝɚɬɟɣɲɟɝɨ ɦɧɨɝɨ ɫɨɛɪɚɥ ɞɨɪɨɝɟ ɉɨ » ɧɫɪɥ ɬ ɟɨ ɧɢɱɟɝɨ ɧɟɝɨ ɨɬ ɫɤɪɵɥ ɧɟ ə ɍɤɪɚɢɧɟ . , ɉɨɫɥɟɞɜɭɯɫɩɨɥɨɜɢɧɨɣɦɟɫɹɰɟɜɪɚɧɚɦɨɹɡɚɠɢɥɚ ɨɧɝɢɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɟɣ ɢɡ ɨɞɧɨɝɨ ɭ . . Ɉɧɧɚɡɨɜɟɬɜɚɦɮɚɦɢɥɢɢɤɨɦɦɭɧɢɫɬɨɜ , ɵ ɤɸɚɦ Ɇɨɫɤɜɭ ɜɤɥɸɱɚɟɦ Ɇɵ , , , ɚɢɬɤɣ ɩɨɞɥɚɛɭɡɧɢɤ ɮɚɲɢɫɬɫɤɢɣ . ɨɨɚɧɩɤɚɚɪɤ ɟɟɛɪɛɩɨɢɨɡɜɟɪɟɥɨɝɨ ɩɪɨɬɢɜ ɛɨɪɶɛɭ ɜɟɞɟɬ ɪɭɤ ɩɨɤɥɚɞɚɹ ɧɟ ɤɨɬɨɪɚɹ ɹɪɟɲɢɥɞɜɢɝɚɬɶɫɹɧɚɱɟɬɜɟɪɟɧɶɤɚɯ ɩɟɪɟɞɚɟɦɫɜɨɢɦɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɚɦ : ɨ ɡɟɶ ɧɩɨɢɚɶ ɨɩɚɫɧɨ ɩɪɨɠɢɜɚɬɶ ɦɧɟ ɡɞɟɫɶ ɢ ɇɨ ɟɫɥɢɧɟɫɰɚɩɚɟɬɝɟɫɬɚɩɨ . ɇɚɤɚɠɞɨɦɲɚɝɭɧɟɦɰɵɩɪɨɜɟɪɹɥɢɞɨɤɭɦɟɧɬɵ , . ɟɟɜɝɹɶ ɟɟɧɫɥɧɵɩɧɬɩɞɟɫɹɬɶ ɩɨ ɩɭɧɤɬɵ ɧɚɫɟɥɟɧɧɵɟ ɱɟɪɟɡ ɩɟɪɟɞɜɢɝɚɹɫɶ , . Ɉɧɢɩɨɫɨɜɟɬɨɜɚɥɢɦɧɟɩɟɪɟɦɟɧɢɬɶɮɚɦɢɥɢɸ ɞɨɛɪɚɥɫɹ ɹ ɟɥɤɤɦɥɛɱɞɦ ɧɭɚɬɹ ɰɥɬɢ ɭɰɟɥɟɬɶ ɭɞɚɫɬɫɹ ɦɧɟ ɱɭɞɨɦ ɤɚɤɢɦɥɢɛɨ ɟɫɥɢ ɂ . ɜɡɜɢɶ ɤɨɦɦɭɧɢɫɬɚɦɢ ɫ ɋɜɹɡɚɜɲɢɫɶ , . . əɨɬɩɪɚɜɢɥɫɹɬɭɞɚ . ɵ ɨɞɞɦ ɟɢɨɟɧɸ ɟɨɢɶ ɨ ɥɟɬɨɩɢɫɶ ɜɟɥɢɤɨɥɟɩɧɭɸ ɫɨɡɞɚɞɢɦ ɦɵ . 111 ɞɫɜ ɟɟɧɪɡɟɬɥɹ ɩɨɞɩɨɥɶɧɵɣ ɪɚɡɦɟɫɬɢɥɫɹ ɞɟɪɟɜɧɟ ɜ Ɂɞɟɫɶ , 15 ɵɲɝɪɛɬɢɚ ɨɫɜɬɆɚɪɤɢɧɚ ɝɨɪɫɨɜɟɬɚ ɪɚɛɨɬɧɢɤɚ ɛɵɜɲɟɝɨ , ɫɥɭɲɚɟɦ ɟɚɪɞɉɨɥɬɚɜɵ ɞɨ ɞɟɤɚɛɪɹ , , , . ɬɨɫɩɪɢɛɥɢɠɟɧɢɟɦɮɪɨɧɬɚɩɨɤɢɧɭ ɨɟɜɞɬɦɟɧɹ ɜɵɞɚɬɶ ɦɨɠɟɬ ɹɪɟɲɢɥɩɪɨɛɢɪɚɬɶɫɹɞɚɥɶɲɟ . ɪɱɞɥɫɨɨ ɤɡɬɦɧɟ ɨɤɚɡɚɬɶ ɫɥɨɜɨ ɞɚɥɢ ȼɪɚɱɢ , . ɚɬɟ « ɥɝɞɪɜɚɚɹ ɨɚɜ ɩɨɩɚɥ ɹ ɜɪɚɱɚɦ Ȼɥɚɝɨɞɚɪɹ , ɨɥɞɢɢɡɜɟɫɬɢɹ ɉɨɫɥɟɞɧɢɟ . — ɢɟɫɥɢɹɩɨɝɢɛɧɭ əɪɟɲɢɥɪɚɫɫɤɚɡɚɬɶɨɫɟɛɟ , ɫɤɨɥɶɤɨɦɨɝɭ : ɧɚɪɨɞɭ , ɧɝɟ ɧɸɦɟɧɹ ɡɧɚɸɬ ɦɧɨɝɢɟ ɪɚɫɫɤɚɠɟɬ , , . ɚɨɚɳɦɜ ɪɚɛɨɬɚɸɳɢɦɢ , ɢɹɞɨɛɢɥɫɹɩɪɢ ȼɨɨɛɳɟɨɦɨɟɣ ɞɩɪɨɠɢɜɚɟɬ ɝɞɟ . . ɨ ɪɟɲɢɥ ɹ ɇɨ Ʉɪɟɫɬɶɹɧɢɧ . , . , ɉɪɢɲɥɨɫɶ ɉɥɚɧɛɵɥ ɱɬɨɧɚɦɢ ɬɨɩɪɨɲɭ », , ɱɬɨɹɢ ɡɚɬɟɦ , — , ɧɚ ɢ , CEU eTD Collection (Extract from:(Extract DavidOrtenberg, politicheskoi politicheskoi literatury, 1991,165) ɋɋɋɊ ɥɸɞɨɟɞɨɜ ɱɟɥɨɜɟɤɚ ɛɨɹɯɞɨɫɬɨɣɧɨ ɋɭɜɢɧɫɤɨɝɨ ɨɱɟɪɧɢɬɶɫɥɚɜɧɵɣɤɨɥɥɟɤɬɢɜ ɨɫɬɚɸɫɶɤɨɦɦɭɧɢɫɬɨɦ ɡɚɤɥɹɬɨɝɨɜɪɚɝɚ ɞɟɫɹɬɤɢɪɚɡɭɱɚɫɬɜɨɜɚɥɜɛɨɹɯ ɩɪɢɧɚɞɥɟɠɢɬɬɨɥɶɤɨɪɨɞɧɨɦɭɨɬɟɱɟɫɬɜɭ ɜɥɚɫɬɶ ɬɟɚɝɨɥɨɜɨɣ ɨɬɜɟɱɚɸ . , ȼɚɲɜɨɫɩɢɬɚɧɧɢɤɋɟɪɝɟɣɋɚɩɢɝɨ ɉɪɨɳɚɣɬɟ ɀɦɭɜɫɟɦɪɭɤɢɢɰɟɥɭɸɤɪɟɩɤɨ ɧɫɨɦɧɟɜɚɸɫɶ ɧɟ ə ɂɬɚɤ Ɂɧɚɣɬɟ ɨɨɢɞɭɶɢ ɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɢ ɢ ɞɪɭɡɶɹ Ⱦɨɪɨɝɢɟ ɩɚɪɬɢɹ , . ɨɬɜɚɠɧɨɝɨɛɨɣɰɚɮɪɨɧɬɚɢɩɟɱɚɬɢɋɚɲɢɒɭɷɪɚ ɂɟɫɥɢɹɩɨɝɢɛɧɭ , , ɟɫɥɢɧɟɬȺɛɪɚɦɨɜɚ ɐɜɟɬɨɜɚ , , , ɬɨɜɚɪɢɳɢ . ɤɚɤɩɨɞɨɛɚɟɬɜɨɟɧɧɵɦɠɭɪɧɚɥɢɫɬɚɦ ɞɪɭɝɨɣɞɨɪɨɝɢɛɵɬɶɧɟ ! . ɦɟɧɹ ɍ , . ɡɧɚɣɬɟ Ɂɧɚɣɬɟɢɬɨ , , ɝɞɟɛɵɹɧɢɧɚɯɨɞɢɥɫɹ , , « ɬɄɚɧɹ ɪɢɧɝɥɜɪɡɛɟɮɚɲɢɫɬɫɤɢɯ ɪɚɡɨɛɶɟɬ ɧɚɝɨɥɨɜɭ Ⱥɪɦɢɹ Ʉɪɚɫɧɚɹ ɱɬɨ ɬɨɤɪɨɜɶɫɜɨɸɨɬɞɚɦɬɨɥɶɤɨɡɚɫɜɨɸɥɸɛɢɦɭɸɪɨɞɢɧɭ ɱɟɥɨɜɟɤɚ , Ʉɪɚɫɧɨɣɡɜɟɡɞɵ ɬɨɢ ɟɨɱɫɢ ɪɥɫɫ ɪɝɦɢ ɟɢ ɟɹ ɜ ɫɟɛɹ ɜɟɥɢ ɢ ɜɪɚɝɚɦɢ ɫ ɞɪɚɥɢɫɶ ɝɟɪɨɢɱɟɫɤɢ ɨɧɢ ɱɬɨ , , Ʌɚɜɪɨɜɚ ɢɧɢɤɨɝɞɚɪɭɤɚɦɨɹɧɟɞɪɨɝɧɭɥɚ Sorok tretii. Rasskaz-khronika tretii. Sorok , ɱɬɨ ! , . ȼɫɟ [166] , ». ɨɨɨɨ ɫɨɦɥɢ ɨɩɬɥɋɨɜɟɬɫɤɚɹ ɜɨɫɩɢɬɚɥɚ ɢ ɜɫɤɨɪɦɢɥɚ ɤɨɬɨɪɨɝɨ . ɧɚɯɨɞɹɫɶɜɬɵɥɭɜɪɚɝɚ 112 , ɜɦɢɪɬɪɠɸɫɮɚɲɢɫɬɚɦɢ ɦɨɢɯɛɪɚɬɚɫɪɚɠɚɸɬɫɹɫ Ⱦɜɚ , ɋɢɫɥɚɜɫɤɨɝɨ ɬɹ ɨɩɢɫɚɥ ɹ ɱɬɨ », ɦɨɠɟɬ ɜɨɫɩɢɬɚɧɧɢɤɨɦɤɨɬɨɪɨɣɹɜɥɹɸɫɶ , ɱɬɨɛɵɹɧɢɞɟɥɚɥ . . ɇɟɡɚɛɵɜɚɣɬɟɤɪɢɫɬɚɥɶɧɨɣɞɭɲɢ ȼɫɹɦɨɹɫɟɦɶɹɞɨɦɨɡɝɚɤɨɫɬɟɣ , Ʌɚɩɢɧɚ . , ɩɪɚɜɞɚ , (Moskva: Izdatel`stvo (Moskva: , ɹɧɢɤɨɝɞɚɧɟɩɨɡɜɨɥɸ ɏɚɰɪɟɜɢɧɚ . , ɚ ɚɞɟ ɫɥɨɜɨ ɤɚɠɞɨɟ Ɂɚ ɩɨɫɵɥɚɹɩɭɥɢɜ , ɜɫɟɝɞɚɛɵɥɢ , Ɉɫɢɩɨɜɚ . — , ɹ , CEU eTD Collection ɭɜɢɞɟɬɶ ɯɭɠɟɄ ɦɧɟ ɫɞɟɥɚɬɶ ɨɩɢɣɢɥɢɦɨɪɮɢɣ ɭɦɟɪɟɬɶ ɫɭɩɨɦ ɩɨɫɩɟɲɧɨɫɬɢɬɨɠɟɧɟɫɞɟɥɚɸ ɭɦɟɪɟɬɶ ɫɟɝɨɞɧɹɠɟɨɩɢɸ ɩɨɷɬɨɦɭɡɚɤɥɢɧɚɸɬɟɛɹɜɫɟɦ ɡɜɟɪɫɬɜɨ ɛɭɞɟɬɜɨɡɦɨɠɧɨɫɬɶ ɦɢɧɭɬɵɢɩɪɢɫɭɬɫɬɜɢɹɞɭɯɚ ɦɨɝɞɥɹɬɨɝɨ ɦɟɧɹɨɞɢɧɧɚɫɬɨɲɚɧɫɨɜɜɵɣɬɢɨɬɫɸɞɚ 1942 ɄɨɩɢɢɩɢɫɟɦɅɹɥɢɱɤɢɍɛɢɣɜɨɜɤ be found in archives 7, (TsDAHOU,op. 10, f. d. 176,l. 14-15) Copies of Ubyyvovk`s letter, whichCopies ofUbyyvovk`s date12-13 letter, ɝɨɞɚ , əɜɵɩɨɥɧɸɫɜɨɣɞɨɥɝ əɜɟɪɸ Ɉɬɫɸɞɚ Ɇɚɦɚ əɩɢɲɭɧɟɫɝɨɪɹɱɚ

ɉɚɩɚɪɨɞɧɨɣ ɫɭɩɹɜɵɥɶɸɜɨɧ . . , . ɧɟɛɨɥɶɲɟɢɧɟɦɟɧɶɲɟ ɇɨɱɬɨɛɵɢɡɛɚɜɢɬɶɦɟɧɹɨɬɦɭɤ , ɋɦɟɪɬɢɧɟɛɨɸɫɶ ɨɤɨɥɨ , , ɱɬɨɛɵɫɩɚɫɬɢɦɟɧɹ ɜɟɪɧɨɧɟɩɟɪɟɠɢɜɟɬɦɨɟɣɫɦɟɪɬɢ , , ɢɡɫɚɦɨɝɨɫɟɪɞɰɚɮɚɲɢɡɦɚ ɱɬɨɬɵ ɉɢɫɶɦɨ 7-8 , ɭɧɚɫɞɨɦɚɟɫɬɶɜɛɭɬɵɥɤɟ – . ! 5- ɱɚɫɨɜɜɟɱɟɪɚ Ɍɵɦɭɠɱɢɧɚɢɞɨɥɠɟɧɩɟɪɟɧɟɫɬɢɜɫɟ ɬɟɛɟɜɢɞɧɟɟ , ɢ ɚɚɦɧɩɢɟɭɜ ɸɶɭ ɬɦ ɟɹ ɨɧɛɭɞɟɬ ɦɨɠɧɨ ɦɟɧɹ ɬɚɦ ɢ ɬɸɪɶɦɭ ɜ ɩɪɢɜɟɞɭɬ ɦɟɧɹ ɱɚɫɚɦ ɬɢ . 1\ ɥɸɛɹɦɟɧɹ ɩɨɥɭɱɟɧɨɫ , , . , ɧɨɯɨɱɭ ɇɨɟɫɥɢɹɩɨɝɢɛɧɭ ɚɯɨɪɨɲɨɜɫɟɨɛɞɭɦɚɜ ɱɬɨɞɥɹɬɟɛɹɫɜɹɬɨ . – ɇɚɥɟɣɩɭɡɵɪɟɤɢɜɥɨɠɢɜɯɥɟɛ , . ɱɬɨɛɵɧɟɩɪɨɦɚɡɚɬɶ , ɧɟɜɩɭɬɚɸɧɟɜɢɧɧɵɯɥɸɞɟɣɢɟɫɥɢɧɭɠɧɨɫɬɨɣɤɨ . ɪɚɫɫɬɪɟɥɹɧɧɨɣɨɤɤɭɩɚɧɬɚɦɢɮɚɲɢɫɬɚɦɢ , Ⱥɪɟɫɬɨɜɚɧɚ , Appendix 7 , ɫɦɟɪɬɟɥɶɧɭɸɞɨɡɭɢɛɭɞɶɦɨɥɨɞɰɨɦ ɷɬɨɫɞɟɥɚɟɲɶ ɟɫɥɢɧɟɛɭɞɟɬɜɵɯɨɞɚ 12 . ȼɢɧɨɜɚɬɜɷɬɨɦɧɟɋɟɪɝɟɣ 113 ɧɚ , , 13 th , ɹɹɫɧɨɜɢɠɭ ɩɟɪɟɞɚɣɫɟɝɨɞɧɹɠɟ ,13-14 ɪɨɜɧɨɫɬɨɥɶɤɨ – ɦɚɹ 6 , , ɫɜɨɟɣɥɸɛɨɜɶɸɤɨɦɧɟ ɩɨɦɧɢɜɨɬɦɨɟɡɚɜɟɳɚɧɢɟ ɧɨɬɵɞɨɥɠɟɧɠɢɬɶɢɦɫɬɢɬɶ ɦɚɹ . 1942 . ɉɨɦɧɢ th ɇɚɞɟɠɞɭɧɟɬɟɪɹɸɞɨɩɨɫɥɟɞɧɟɣ . , 23 1942 , ɝɨɞɚ ɱɬɨɷɬɨɬɚɤɨɟɜɫɟɭɬɨɧɱɟɧɧɨɟ th ,24-25 , , , , ɝɨɞɚ ɱɬɨɛɭɞɟɬ ɱɬɨɹɩɢɲɭɧɟɫɝɨɪɹɱɚɢ ɫɤɨɥɶɤɨɷɬɨɧɭɠɧɨ ɩɨɝɢɛɧɭɬɶɨɬɫɜɨɟɣɪɭɤɢ . , . , ɥɭɱɲɟɜɤɚɫɬɪɸɥɸɫ th ɩɨɤɚɦɨɠɧɨɜɢɞɟɬɶ of May1942,areto , ɨɧɫɞɟɥɚɥɜɫɟ , ɤɚɤɦɭɠɱɢɧɚ , ɩɪɢɧɟɫɬɢɦɧɟ , : ɱɬɨɛɵɧɟ 26 , , ɱɬɨɛɵ ɤɨɝɞɚ , ɦɚɹ ɱɬɨ . ɍ , , CEU eTD Collection

ɨɛɪɚɳɚɸɬɫɹɯɨɪɨɲɨ ɛɨɥɶɲɟɱɟɦɜɫɟ ɧɢɤɨɝɞɚɧɟɬɟɪɹɸɝɨɥɨɜɵ ɬɩɪɭɟ ɨɚɭɧɭɞɚɫɬɫɹ ɧɟ ɩɨɠɚɥɭɣ ɭɠɟ ɬɟɩɟɪɶ ɚ ɧɢɤɨɝɞɚȼɚɫɧɟɡɚɛɵɜɚɥɚɢɧɟɡɚɛɵɜɚɸ ɷɬɨɡɞɟɫɶ ɤɨɧɰɨɜɭɦɢɪɚɬɶɜɠɢɡɧɢɨɞɢɧɪɚɡɢɠɢɡɧɶɬɟɩɟɪɶɫɬɨɢɬɞɨɪɨɝɨ

ɬɟɪɹɸ ɜɨɥɧɭɣ ɱɬɨɧɢɛɭɞɶ ɞɨɜɨɥɶɧɨɯɨɪɨɲɢɟ ɫɥɨɜɨ ɧɚɝɨɜɨɪɢɥɧɚɦɟɧɹɢɋɟɪɝɟɹ – , ȼɨɨɛɳɟɹɫɞɟɥɚɥɚɝɥɭɩɨɫɬɶ ȼɨɜɫɟɦɜɢɧɨɜɚɬɵɭɫɥɨɜɢɹ ɉɨɦɧɢɬɟ Ɉɱɟɧɶɠɚɥɶ ȼɩɟɪɟɞɚɱɚɯɩɪɨɞɭɤɬɨɜɦɧɟɯɜɚɬɚɟɬ ɐɟɥɭɸɜɚɫɜɫɟɯɨɬ ɒɚɧɫɨɜɜɵɣɬɢɨɬɫɸɞɚɹɢɦɟɸɨɱɟɧɶ ȿɳɟɧɚɞɟɠɞɚɟɫɬɶ Ɇɧɨɝɨɹɧɟɦɨɝɭɩɢɫɚɬɶ Ɂɞɪɚɜɫɬɜɭɣɬɟɦɨɢɞɨɪɨɝɢɟ ɩɟɪɟɞɚɣ Ⱦɪɭɡɶɹɦ . ɟɫɥɢɭɞɚɫɬɫɹ ɡɚɜɟɳɚɧɢɟ . – ɉɢɫɶɦɨ – Ɇɧɟɨɱɟɧɶɢɨɱɟɧɶɠɚɥɶ ɞɭɯɢɢɥɢɫɢɝɚɪɟɬɵ , – ɱɬɨɛɵɫɩɚɫɬɢ 2- . . , ɟɝɣ ɢ ɱɦ ɟɟɨ ɧɣ ɟ ɜɢɧɨɜɚɬ ɧɟ ɦɧɨɣ ɩɟɪɟɞɨ ɱɟɦ ɜ ɧɢ ɋɟɪɝɟɣ ȿɫɥɢɹɛɭɞɭɡɧɚɬɶ ɉɟɪɟɞɚɱɢɩɨɥɭɱɚɸɩɨɥɧɨɫɬɶɸ ɱɬɨɩɚɩɚɧɟɩɟɪɟɞɚɥ ɟɩɨɥɭɱɟɧɨɫ – ɐɟɥɭɸɦɚɦɭ , ɤɨɪɪɟɤɬɧɨ ɜɵɣɞɭ : , .

ɭɜɟɪɟɧɚ ɹ ɧɨɪɟɲɟɧɢɟɦɨɟɧɟɢɡɦɟɧɧɨ ɋɟɣɱɚɫɹɱɭɜɫɬɜɭɸɫɟɛɹɯɨɪɨɲɨ ɜɫɟɝɨɫɟɪɞɰɚ . . ɋɟɪɝɟɣɦɨɥɨɞɟɰɢɜɫɟɷɬɨɧɟɡɚɛɭɞɶɩɟɪɟɞɚɬɶ . ɇɨɹɜɧɨɣɩɨɞɥɨɫɬɢɹɧɟɛɭɞɭɩɨɤɭɩɚɬɶɠɢɡɧɶ , – 13 , , ɥɭɱɲɟɱɟɦɫɞɪɭɝɢɦɢ ! , ɩɚɩɭ ɩɪɢɧɨɫɢɬɟɜɬɸɪɶɦɭ ɧɨɩɪɢɜɟɬɯɨɱɟɬɫɹɩɟɪɟɞɚɬɶ ɧɟɫɨɨɬɜɟɬɫɬɜɭɸɳɢɟɫɨɞɟɪɠɚɧɢɸ , . , ɧɚ ɫɤɚɡɚɜɨȼɅɄɋɆ , ɬɦɹ ɦɪɶ ɭɟɨɬɨɦɳɟɧɚ ɛɭɞɟɬ ɫɦɟɪɬɶ ɦɨɹ ɱɬɨ ɧɤɝɚ ɟ ɟɚɚ ɨɩɲɵɩɨɫɬɭɩɤɨɜ ɩɨɫɩɟɲɧɵɯ ɞɟɥɚɥɚ ɧɟ ɧɢɤɨɝɞɚ ə , ɱɬɨɜɫɟɛɭɞɟɬɜɵɩɨɥɧɟɧɨ 14 . , . ɱɬɨɹɩɪɢɱɢɧɹɸȼɚɦɫɬɨɥɶɤɨɝɨɪɹ , ȼɚɪɢɱɶɤɭ ɉɪɢɜɟɬɞɪɭɡɶɹɦ ɱɬɨɹɩɪɨɫɢɥɚ 114 ɦɚɹ , ɚɯɥɟɛɚɦɚɥɨɜɚɬɨ ɐɟɥɭɸɜɫɟɯɤɪɟɩɤɨ 1942 , ɢɨɱɟɧɶɦɚɥɨ , , Ƚɥɚɮɢɪɭ ɤɪɨɦɟɞɭɯɨɜ ɝ . , . , , ɟɫɥɢɟɟɧɟɛɭɞɟɬ , ɇɭ ɧɨɷɬɨɧɟɩɨɤɚɡɚɬɟɥɶ ɩɨɤɚɛɵɥɚɷɬɨɦɭɜɨɡɦɨɠɧɨɫɬɶ . ɬɭɬɦɟɧɶɲɢɣɤɨɧɬɪɨɥɶ , , , ɩɟɪɟɠɢɜɚɸɬɨɥɶɤɨɡɚȼɚɫ ɧɟɜɚɠɧɨ Ⱥɧɸɬɭ . , , - , , – . . ɹ ɨɫɨɛɟɧɧɨɹɫɧɨɹɜɢɠɭ ɤɪɟɩɤɨ ȿɫɥɢɯɨɬɢɬɟɩɟɪɟɞɚɬɶ , ɍɫɥɨɜɢɹɭɦɟɧɹɬɭɬ ɹɛɭɞɭɫɩɨɤɨɣɧɚ ɤɨɧɟɱɧɨɝɨɥɨɜɭɧɟ ɧ ɞɥɥ ɫɟɳɟ ɜɫɟ ɫɞɟɥɚɥ ɨɧ , . Ʌɟɥɸ . ɋɟɣɱɚɫɫɨɦɧɨɣ . . . ɧ ɩɪɟɞɚɬɟɥɶ Ɉɧ Ɇɚɦɭɩɨɤɚɧɟ . , , Ʉɚɠɞɨɟɷɬɨ ɂɝɨɪɹ ɩɨɜɟɪɶɬɟɹ . . ȼɤɨɧɰɟ . . , . ɢ , CEU eTD Collection ɪɟɛɟɧɨɤɢɦɨɝɥɚɛɵȼɚɦɞɨɤɚɡɚɬɶ ɛɨɪɸɫɶɡɚɫɜɨɸɠɢɡɧɶɢɡɧɚɸ ɭɦɢɪɚɬɶ ɫɢɶ ɚ ɟɹ ɧɭɠɧɨ ɦɟɧɹ ɡɚ ɦɫɬɢɬɶ ɨ ɭɧɞɟɥɚɬɶ ɧɭɠɧɨ ɬɨ ɩɨɢɧɦɚɟɬ ɩɨɞɩɢɫɵɜɚɥɚɩɨɤɚɡɚɧɢɹ – ɫɞɟɥɚɸɜɫɟ ɭɛɟɞɢɬɶɫɹɜɷɬɨɦ ɧɟɜɨɡɦɨɠɧɨ ɰɟɥɹɯ ɤɧɚɟɶɨ ɪɞɬɦɟɧɹ ɩɪɟɞɚɬɶ ɨɤɨɧɱɚɬɟɥɶɧɨ ɤɚɤɬɵɜɡɪɨɫɥɵɣɱɟɥɨɜɟɤɢɬɚɤɨɣɞɨɜɟɪɱɢɜɵɣ ɩɪɟɞɵɞɭɳɟɟ ɩɪɨɰɟɫɫɵ ɭɫɥɨɜɢɹɯ ɨɟɲɧɨ ɟ ɨɢɚɬɦɟɧɹ ɩɨɧɢɦɚɟɬɟ ɧɟ ɫɨɜɟɪɲɟɧɧɨ ɹɠɟɱɢɬɚɥɚɩɨɤɚɡɚɧɢɹɋɟɪɝɟɹ . ɬɪɹɶ ɧɫɢ ɚɞɪ ɪɞɧɚɫ ɫɪɟɞɢ ɪɚɡɞɨɪ ɜɧɟɫɬɢ ɋɬɚɪɚɹɫɶ ɍɦɟɧɹɟɫɬɶ ɉɚɩɚ ɧɨɟɶ ɠɚɥɶ ɨɱɟɧɶ Ɇɧɟ Ⱦɨɪɨɝɢɟɦɨɢ Ɍɪɟɬɶɟɩɢɫɶɦɨɩɨɥɭɱɟɧɨ

ɜɞɧɟ ɜɦɛɥɞɩɳɧɫɜɪɟɧɢɱɟɥɨɜɟɤɨɥɸɛɢɹ ɢɡ ɫɨɜɟɪɲɟɧɧɨ ɞɨɩɭɳɟɧɨ ɛɵɥɨ ɜɚɦɢ ɫ ɋɜɢɞɚɧɢɟ – . !? , ɬɨɬɚɤ Ɍɚɤɧɭɠɧɨ , , ɬɞɥɟɪɚɫɤɚɹɧɢɟ ɞɟɥɚɟɬ ɱɬɨ ɂɷɬɢɦɥɸɞɹɦȼɵɜɟɪɢɬɟ . , ɱɬɨɛɵɟɝɨɢɫɩɨɥɶɡɨɜɚɬɶ ɜɟɞɶ ɇɭɠɧɨɬɭɬɩɨɛɵɜɚɬɶɢɜɫɟɭɜɢɞɟɬɶ ɚɠɢɡɧɢɜɫɟɪɚɜɧɨɧɟɫɩɚɫɚɟɬ , Ʉɪɟɩɤɨ . . 17 ɱɬɨɛɵɨɬɷɬɨɝɨɛɵɥɚɦɚɤɫɢɦɚɥɶɧɚɹɩɨɥɶɡɚ , ə , ɧɨɬɨ , ɪɨɞɧɵɟɦɨɢ ɫɟɧɬɹɛɪɹɦɵɛɵɥɢɜɦɟɫɬɟɰɟɥɵɣɞɟɧɶ , ɤɨɧɟɱɧɨ ! ɱɬɨɛɵɫɦɟɪɬɶɩɪɢɧɟɫɥɚɤɚɤɭɸɧɢɛɭɞɶɩɨɥɶɡɭ . , , ɧɛɸɶ ɭɦɟɪɟɬɶ ɛɨɸɫɶ ɧɟ ə ɤɪɟɩɤɨɜɫɟɯɰɟɥɭɸɨɬɜɫɟɝɨɫɟɪɞɰɚ ɏɨɪɨɲɨ , ɬɩɢɥɫɬɤ ɝɪɢɶ ȼɚɫ ɨɝɨɪɱɢɬɶ ɬɚɤ ɩɪɢɲɥɨɫɶ ɱɬɨ ɱɬɨɨɧɢɝɨɜɨɪɹɬ . , , ɫɫɦɟ ɬɧɟɧɟ ɵɤɢɩɥɡɸɫɜ ɫɜɨɢɯ ɜ ɢɫɩɨɥɶɡɭɸɬɫɹ ɩɵɬɤɢ ɭɬɨɧɱɟɧɧɵɟ ɫɚɦɵɟ ȼɫɟ ɱɬɨɞɟɥɚɸ 23 – ɨɬɪɸɶ ɨɪɧɬɠɢɡɧɶ ɫɨɯɪɚɧɢɬɶ ɩɨɫɬɚɪɚɸɫɶ ! , , . ɧɢɨɞɧɢɦɫɥɨɜɨɦɨɧɧɟɩɪɟɞɚɥ ɱɬɨɩɪɚɜɚɹ ɦɚɹ ɱɬɨ – ɫɪɜɨ ɧɠɡɢ ɟ ɵɨ ɵ ɪɞɚɧɧɵɯ ɩɪɢ ɛɵ ɛɵɥɨ ɧɟ ɠɢɡɧɢ ɦɧɟ ɪɚɜɧɨ ȼɫɟ . Ⱥɨɬɧɨɫɢɬɟɥɶɧɨɩɪɟɞɚɬɟɥɶɫɬɜɚ !

1942 ɂɯɨɬɢɬɟɬɨɥɤɧɭɬɶɦɟɧɹɧɚɩɪɟɞɚɬɟɥɶɫɬɜɨ ɟɩɥɡɨɭɢɟɢɢ ɛɫɟɢɚɬ ɜɫɟ ɨɛɟɫɰɟɧɢɜɚɟɬ ɢ ɭɧɢɠɟɧɢɟ ɛɟɫɩɨɥɟɡɧɨɟ ɹɧɟɦɧɨɝɨɩɨɧɢɦɚɸɧɟɦɟɰɤɢɣɹɡɵɤ , 115 ɦɧɟɢɡɧɭɬɪɢɜɢɞɧɟɟ . , ɝɨɞɚ – ɨɱɟɧɶɦɚɥɟɧɶɤɢɣɲɚɧɫɜɵɣɬɢɨɬɫɸɞɚɢɹ – . , , ɢɡɥɢɲɧɟɣɞɨɜɟɪɱɢɜɨɫɬɶɸɬɵɦɨɠɟɲɶ ɫɥɞɭɢɚɬ ɟɥɩɪɢɣɞɟɬɫɹ ɟɫɥɢ ɢ ɭɦɢɪɚɸɬ ɥɸɞɢ ɜɫɟ ɬɟɹɫɛɥɲɩɨɝɭɛɢɬɶ ɛɨɥɶɲɟ ɫɬɪɟɦɹɬɫɹ ɱɬɨɛɵɫɜɨɢɦɢɫɨɛɫɬɜɟɧɧɵɦɢɝɥɚɡɚɦɢ . . . . ȼɟɪɶɬɟɠɟɦɧɟ Ⱥɡɞɟɫɶɛɚɪɯɚɬɧɵɟɥɚɩɤɢ Ʌɹɥɹ . , ɨɟɶ ɠɚɥɶ ɨɱɟɧɶ ɂ ɱɟɦȼɚɦɫɧɚɪɭɠɢ ɨ ɫɢ ɟ ɭɞɚɫɬɫɹ ɧɟ ɟɫɥɢ ɇɨ . . – . ɷɬɨɬɨɠɟɦɟɬɨɞ ȼɫɩɨɦɧɢɬɟɜɫɟ , . . ɚɧɟɢɦ , Ⱥɤɬɨɧɟ Ɉɩɢɫɚɬɶ . ɬȼɵ ɱɬɨ ɠɟ ə . əɧɟ . . ɇɟ , - ə CEU eTD Collection ɫɬɪɚɲɧɨ ɫɨɜɟɪɲɟɧɧɨɫɩɨɤɨɣɧɨ ɇɨɹɬɜɟɪɞɨɡɧɚɸ ɩɪɨɬɢɜɫɜɨɟɣɫɨɜɟɫɬɢ ɐɟɥɭɸɜɫɟɯɨɬɜɫɟɝɨɫɟɪɞɰɚ əɧɟɨɞɢɧɨɤɚɢɱɭɜɫɬɜɭɸɜɨɤɪɭɝɫɟɛɹɢɧɨɝɨɥɸɛɜɢɢɡɚɛɨɬɵ ɋɟɝɨɞɧɹ Ɋɨɞɧɵɟɦɨɢɩɚɩɚ 4- . ɟɩɢɫɶɦɨ , ɡɚɜɬɪɚ , ɱɬɨɜɵɣɬɢɨɬɫɸɞɚɹɧɟɦɨɝɭ , . ɡɚɬɨ , Ɉɛɧɢɦɚɸȼɚɫɜɫɟɯɜɩɨɫɥɟɞɧɢɣɪɚɡɢɤɪɟɩɤɨ , ɧɡɚɤɨɝɞɚ ɡɧɚɸ ɧɟ ɹ ɦɚɦɚ , ɱɬɨɹɤɨɦɫɨɦɨɥɤɚ , ȼɚɪɢɱɤɚ . , Ƚɥɚɮɢɪɚ , 116 ɟɹ ɚɫɪɥɸɡɬɨ ɡɚ ɪɚɫɫɬɪɟɥɹɸɬ ɦɟɧɹ . əɧɟɛɨɸɫɶɭɦɟɪɟɬɶɢɭɦɪɭɫɩɨɤɨɣɧɨ ɩɨɥɭɱɟɧɨɫ ! , ɩɨɜɟɪɶɬɟ 24 , ɧɚ ɹɩɢɲɭɧɟɫɝɨɪɹɱɚ 25 , , ɬɹ ɟɨɭ ɢɬɢ ɧɟɦɨɝɭ ɹ ɱɬɨ ɤɪɟɩɤɨɰɟɥɭɸ ɦɚɹ . 1942 ɍɦɢɪɚɬɶɧɟ ɝɨɞɚ . , ɚ . CEU eTD Collection Source: Iskusstvo sovetskoi Ukrainy Appendix 8 117 (M.:“Iskusstvo”,1957, 237 CEU eTD Collection Ubyyvovk`s most popular portraits Appendix 9 118 CEU eTD Collection Portrait from Vasyl` Storozhuk`s assay Various visualrepresentations of Lialia`s image Appendix 10 Appendix 119 CEU eTD Collection Erenburg, Ilya. Erenburg, sources Published primary Vitchyzna (Kyiv) Radians`ka Ukraina(Kyiv) Pravda (Moscow). Literaturna gazeta (Kyiv) Komunist (Kyiv) Newspapers f.d. 3019 116, d. 1, 2, 3 collection) Honchar` f. (Oles` 96 Institute) literaturyArhive im. Instytutu (Archives Shevchyenko T.G.Shevchenka of T.G. Literary AILT op. 1, d. 12, 27, 32, 33, 36. f. Union 590(Writers`s Of Ukraine) literature andarts) museum of mystetstva literatury archive- arkhiv-muzei ta (Central Tsentral`ny derzhavnyi State TsDAMLM 4,d.270,271 op. f. 57 op. 10, d. 176, 234, 212 f. 7 23,d.2499,op. 4511 op. 22, d. 495 f. 1(Communist party of Ukraine) State archives Of Public former Organizations, Party Archives, Kyiv) Tsentral`ny arkhiv derzhavny ob`iednan` hromads`kykh Central Ukrainian Ukrainy (The TsDAHO sources Archival Sources Primary company, 1967. Post-war years, 1945-1954. Bibliography 120 Cleveland Theworld and N.Y.: publishing CEU eTD Collection Levin, Borys. Levin, Lenin, V.I. Lebedev, V. Lebedev, Honchar, Aleksandr. „Znamenostsy.” ______. rozdumy. Literaturo-krytychni statti naVidpovid` in zhurnalu literatury”)”,anketu “Voprosy ______. „Pys`mennyts`ki stvoriuvalysia rozdumy “Praporonostsi”.(Jak ______. ______. ______. Lysty ______. ______. “Postanovlenie zhuri pravitel`stvennoy konkursukomissii napo luchshy dliauchebnik 3- Honchar , Oles`. “Al`py.” Ortenberg, David.Ortenberg, Nagnybida, Mykola. Marks, Karl. Lubens`kyi,“Neskorena poltavchanka Ubyyvovk)”, Pavlo. in (Lilia Lubens`kyi, Pavlo. Heehs, Peter. “Myth, History, and Theory,” protiv nemetsko- pis`masovetskikhbortsov Govoriat geroi.Predsmertnyie pogibshyie Ɇ standing nation]. standing "Dnipro", 1987. Moskva, 1942. go i 4-go klassov sredney shkoly po istorii SSSR”, in literatury, 1991. p`ies 1961. zakhvatchikov fashytskikh .: Politizdat, 1969..: Politizdat, Polnoye sobraniye sochyneniy. 1870-1924. . Kyiv:derzhavne vydavnytstvo khudozhnioi literatury, 1959. Manifest KomunisticheskoyManifest partii Veliky rosiys`kyi narod – vydatna natsia Veliky rosiys`kyi narod–vydatna Geroini Praporonostsi. Neskorena poltavchanka Katarsis Frontovi poezii. Tvory vsemytomakh Sorok tretii. Rasskaz-khronika Lialia Uvyyvovk Lialia . Vol. 2 (Ocherki o zhenschynakh – Geroiakh Sovetskogo Souza). Sovetskogo zhenschynakh – Geroiakh o . Vol. 2(Ocherki . Kyiv: Ukrains`ky pys`mennyk, 2008. Kyiv, 1946. . Kyiv, 2000. Dodatok dozhurnalu “Ukraina” Kyiv, 1975. , 1941-1945. M.: , 1941-1945. Izdatel`stvo politicheskoi literatury, Kyiv, 1985. . Kyiv, 1980. . Kyiv: Derzhavnevydavnytstvo ‘Molod`’, 1946. Roman-gazeta , Vol.3. K.: khudozhno, Vol.3. Kyiv:Vyd-vo (Zemlia gude). Povist`(Zemlia 121 History andTheory . Moskva, 1968. . Moskva: Izdatel`stvo politicheskoi Izdatel`stvo Moskva: . 11(1948). Vol.Moskva, 36. 1958-1975. [Great Russian people – out- 4(1947). Honchar O.Pys`mennyts`ki Honchar K izucheniuistorii. Sbornik 33 (1) (1994): 1-19. 33(1)(1994): . Kyiv:‘Molod’, 1965. ɩ literatury 5 . CEU eTD Collection V Stalin, Joseph. vgodyVelikoiOtechestvennoi dvizhenia Izistoriipartizanskogo Sovetskiie partizany. Arnautova, Iu. E. “ E. Iu. Arnautova, from enlightenedin “Thatnoble Pol- nobility the Althoen, society quest: David. to true Sources Secondary Storozhuk, Vasyl`. Borenstein, Eliot. C. Karel Berkhoff, Critique.” German New identity, Cultural and memory “Collective Jan. Assmann, Brandenberger, Bilinsky, Yaroslav. Kovaliov “Kharkivs`kyiBerzhanskii L.S., S.E., batalion komsomol`skyi u bytvi za Bushchyk, L.P. Broekmeyer, Maruis. ozhd` i kul`tura. Perepiska I. Stalina s deiateliami literatury i iskusstva. 1924-1952 literaturys deiateliami Perepiskaozhd` ikul`tura. iiskusstva. I.Stalina voiny Vremeni Obrazy proshlogoikollektivnaia identichnost` vEvrope do nachalaNovogo University in 2000). ish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, 1550-1830”(Dissertation defended atMichigan Chelovek,Moscow: 2002. press, 1945. New Brunswick, 1964. Cultural History\Cultural studies 1917-1929 komsomol`s`koii organizatsii (1918-1968). Moskvu.” In Cambridge: HarvardUniversity 2004. Press, of of Wisconsin Press, 2004. modern Russiannationalidentity. Moskva: Izdatel`stvo akademiiMoskva: Izdatel`stvo naukRSFSR,pedagogicheskilh 1961. . M.:Gosudarstvennoie izdatel`stvo literatury, politicheskoi 1961. . Moscow, 2003. The Great Patriotic War of the The GreatSoviet Union. PatrioticWarof David. Ocherki razvitiiashkol`nogo obrazovaniiavSSSR istoricheskogo . Durham and London:Duke University Press, 2000. Men withoutwomen. and Masculinity revolution inRussian fiction, Lialia Ubyyvovk Lialia Ɇ The Second Soviet republic.TheUkraine after WorldWar II. Harvest of Despair. Life andDeathinUkraine underNaziRule Harvest ofDespair.Life emoria: “total`nyi sotsial`nyi fenomen” i ob`iekt issledovaniia.” In issledovaniia.” i ob`iekt fenomen” sotsial`nyi “total`nyi emoria: Plem`ia Plem`ia komsomol`s`ke. z Zbirnyk spogadiv istorii Kharkivs`koii Stalin, the Russians, and theStalin, theRussians, and War 1941-1945. National bolshevism. stalinist mass culture and the formation ofstalinistNational bolshevism. masscultureandtheformation . Kharkiv: Ukrains`ke derzhavnevydavnytstvo,1944. 65(Spring-Summer, 1995). Cambridge: Harvard university 2002. press, 122 Kharkiv: 1968. Prapor, New York:Greenwood Medison, University Medison, N.Y.: . . . CEU eTD Collection Iarmolenko, Iuliia.“Partyzanku Lialiu povazhaly ne til`ky odnodumtsi, ale inimtsi”, ______. “Zistorii formuvannia radians`kogo ukrains`kogo v patriotyzmu Hrynevych, Vladyslav. “Jak hetman-“zradnyk” stav herojem, abo deshcho pro sovits`ki pro deshcho abo herojem, stav hetman-“zradnyk” “Jak Vladyslav. Hrynevych, Hellbeck , Jochen. Hellbeck , Valentyna. Halysh, Maurice. Halbwachs, Hahn, WernerG. Gillis, John. “Memory and identity: ahistory of a relationship.” In Gedi, Noa and Yigal E. “Collective memory – what is it?” Matthew. Gallagher, Figes, Orlando. Herman. Ermolaev, Erickson, John. “Soviet Women at War.” In Dobenko, Evgeny.Corney, Frederick. “Socialism Mattew. Cooper, as method.” of problems history: cultural and memory will“Collective Alan. Confino, and representation,Katerina. Clark, or what legacy we are Collingwood, R.G. Collingwood, Kraieznavche kolo Kyiv, 2004. Poshuky:Fakty. Sudgennia. migvidomchyzbirnyknaukowych prac` roky nimets`ko-radians`koi viyny In 1941-1945.” manipulatsii istoriieiu.” manipulatsii 2006. maysternosti. c1992. moderation, 1946-53 politics ofnational identityy. ties. Littlefield, 1997. Martin Press, 1993. rejecting?.” Revolution and 1979. LucasLtd., American historicalreview Press, 2000. Westport: Greenwood Westport: Press, 1976, c1963. The Whisperers: private lifeinStalin’s Russia The Soviet novel: history ritual The Sovietnovel:history as The Nazi War against SovietPartisans 1941-1944. . Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2004. Kritika The ideaof history. Postwar Soviet politics. The fall of Zhdanov and the defeat of andthedefeat ofZhdanov fall politics.The Postwar Soviet Revolution onmymind. Writingadiary-under Stalin Oles` Honchar –rzurnalist, publitsyst, redactor: evolutsiatvorchoi Censorship in the Soviet Union, 1917-1991. Union, Censorship intheSoviet Kyiv, 2004. The Soviet history of the World War II: myth, memories andreali- War II:myth, the World of The Soviethistory Telling October: Memory and the Making of the Bolshevik of and theMaking Memory October: Telling On collective memory. On collective 18-20 lystopada, 46 18-20lystopada, (2000). Vol.No. 4, 5, Fall 2004. . Ithaca and London:Cornell University Press, 1982. Pamiatky Ukrainy . Vol. 102, 5, (Dec. 1995). Princeton: Princeton University press,1994. Oxford: Oxford University 1992. Press, 123 World War Soviet II andthe People. Chicago: University of Chicago: University Chicago Press, of , 5, 1991., 5, . Bloomington: Indiana . Bloomington: University History andmemory Problemy istoriiUkrainy: . New-York, 2007. Lanham: Rowman and Rowman Lanham: Commemorations: the New-York: Cooper . Cambridge, , Vol. 12. , 8(1). The St. CEU eTD Collection Nora, P`ier. “Problematika mest pamiati.” In pamiati.” mest “Problematika P`ier. Nora, Petrenko, Iryna.Petrenko, fakty Malovidomi Borysabiografii Sergy – chlena shtabu pidpil`noi “Oles` Honchar:molodeche y…oblyccia nervy”, posharpani Nora, Pierre. “Between Memory and History:Nevezhyn, Vladimir. les LieuxMoskva: dekontseptsii. modeli, Memoire.” teorii, natsii: formirovnie i Natsionalism Alexey. Miller, Merridale, Catherine. Merridale, Melnyk, Oleksandr, “Learning Like a State: Archives, Repression, and the in discourse.” historical memory of emergence “On Kerwin.the Klein, Politics of Khrushchev M.S. McCagg, WilliamKnightNathaniel,“Ethnicity, nationality andand the masses:Narodnost` Modernity.” In O. pamiat`.” i istoricheskaia “Kolektivnaia Moris. Kholbvaks, Khatton, Patrik. Kaganovsky, Lilya. Kantorowicz E., “Pro patria mori in Medieval political thought.” political Medieval in mori patria “Pro E., Kantorowicz Kansteiner, Wulff.“Finding meaning in memory: amethodological critique of collective Lazar`. Kaganovich, naproblemu mediievistytsi radians`kii vukrains`kii aktsentiv “Zmina Natalia. Iusova, St.Peterb. I-ta, 1999 St.Peterb. I-ta, 2003. Druhoi svitovoi viyny v Ukraiiny ta na Poltavschyni: zbirnyk naukovykh statey za naukovykh statey zbirnyk Poltavschyni: na v Ukraiiny ta viyny Druhoi svitovoi in: Poltavchanka”, “Neskorena grupy molodizhnoi (2008). 26, Special Issue: Memory and Counter-Memory. (Spring, 1989). Rossiyskaia Akademia Nauk,1994. York: Metropolitan books, 2006. 41 2-3(2005). seminar 28-31 October 2009, Ottawa University.seminar 2009,Ottawa October 28-31 Historical Knowledge inUkraine, at paperdraft,presented Danyliw 1942-1944”, Press, 1978. 1995. Khrushcheva. M.S. prysviachenogo 100richchuviddnianarodzhennia David L.Hoffmann and YanniKotsonis, 2000. Imperial Russia, Knowledge,PracticesModernity. Politics, inRussian 69 (Winter 2000). Vagrius, 2003. gossudarstvennogo rabotnika. profsoiuznogo, partiinogoIsovetsskogo subjectivity under Stalin review studies”, memory naukovych prats`. zbirnyk Poshuky: migvidomchyi Fakty. Sudgennia. Problemyistorii Ukrainy: pryiednannia Ukrainy Rosii do 30-ch–1-Ipolovyny(kintsia XX rr. st.).” In 40-ch , Vol.56, 3 (Apr., 1951).3 (Apr., , Vol.56, Istioriia kak iskusstvo pamiati. I Ukraina.Materialynaukovogoseminaru 14kvutnia1994r., How How the Sovietmanwas unmade.Centralfantasy and male Zastol`nye rechiStalina:dokumenty imaterialy. Ivan`s War. Life anddeathIvan`s intheRedArmy War. Life Stalin embattled. 1943-1948. Part 9. Kyiv, 2003. History andTheory . Pamiatnye zapiskirabochego, kommunista-bol`shevika, Pamiatnye zapiskirabochego, . University Pittsburg Press,of 2008. 124 41(May 2002). St. Petersburg: Vladimir dal`,2004. Frantsia –pamiat` Detroit: Wayne State University Neprikosnovennyi zapas Malovidomi storinky istorii The American historical Ukraina ichas. . St.Peterburg: Izd.vo . St.Peterburg: , 1939-1945.New Representations Representations Moskva: SPb, Moskva: . Edited by Moskva: 21\04. Kyiv, , 40- , CEU eTD Collection Zagrebel`ny,Oksana. Zabuzhko, Petro. “ ______. Yekelchyk, Serhii.“How «Iron the Minister» Kaganovich failedtodiscipline Ukrainian Weiner, Amir. Antoni. Smit, Kenneth. Slepyan, Uvarov, Petr. “Istoriia, istoriki I istoricheskaia pamiat` vo Frantsii”, vo pamiat` istoricheskaia I istoriki “Istoriia, Petr. Uvarov, Tumarkin, The People`s war.ResponsestoWorld war IIintheSoviet Union Tartakovskii A.G. Shenk, F. B.“Politicheskiy mif I kollektivnaia identychnost`: mifAleksandra Nevskogo Shapoval, Iurii. Shapoval, Shaide,Karmen. “Kollektivnye iindividual`nye modeli pamiati o “Velikoy Rubliov, andCherchenko, Iu.A. O.S. Said, Edward. Materialy tvorchoi konferentsii Materialy tvorchoi Soviet Historical Imagination. Vol.27 4(1999). reconsidered.” campaign ideological a Stalinist historians: revolution Kansas: University ofKansas,Press 2006. zapiski Russia. andThurston Bernd Bonwedsch.Urbana 2006. and Chikago, v Rossiyskoy istorii (1263-1998).” 1990. Otechestvennoy voyne”Otechestvennoy (1941-1945gg.).” Poltava: Poltavs`kyi derzhavny im.pedahohichny universytet Korolenka, 2007. materialamy Vseukraiins`koi vid23-24travnia naukovoikonferentsii 2007 intelihentsii. Nina. Natsional`na identychnist`. 5(2004). Orientalism. Zapadnye kontseptsyiOrientalism. Zapadnye Vostoka. Making sensewar: of theSecondWorld War andthefateofBolshevik N.Y.: Basic books, 1994. U ti tragichniroky. StalinizmnaUkraini. U The living and the dead. The rise and fall ofthe cultofWorld riseWar IIin andfall The livingandthedead. . Princeton . Princeton and Oxford:University Princeton Press, 2001. Voennaya publicistika1812goda. Notre Dame D`Ukraine. Ukrainka vkonflikti mifologii. Kyiv, 1994. Stalin’s guerillas. Sovietpartisans inWorld War II. Stalin's EmpireofMemory:Russian-Ukrainianthe Relationsin Praporonostsi O. Honchara i zobrazhennia ludyny na viini.” In viini.” na ludyny i zobrazhennia Honchara O. Toronto, University Press,of 2004. Toronto . Kyiv, 1985. Kyiv, 1995. Ab Imperio 125 Stalinshchyna idoliazakidnoukrains`koi Ab Imperio Moscow, Nauka,1967. 1-2 (2001). Sankt-Peterburg, 2006. Sankt-Peterburg, 3(2004). Kyiv: Politvidav Kyiv:Ukrainy, Politvidav . Edited byRobertW. Nationality papers Otechestvennye Kyiv, 2006. Lawrence, . CEU eTD Collection http://magazines.russ.ru/zvezda/2010/3/ru9-pr.html Zhuravskiy, Iu.I. Zaytsev, B.P. i Mygal`, B.K. www.ukrweekly.com/old/archive/2001/330113.shtml. magazines.russ.ru/nz/2005/2/ha2.html. www.a-z.ru/women_cd2/12/11/i80_105.htm Univercity_Bibliography.html www-history.univer.kharkov.ua/old/publications/Vihovancy_Kharkiv_ www.thewalls.ru/truth/main_5.htm http://chtyvo.org.ua/authors/Honchar/Za_myt_schastia/ http://nauka.relis.ru/11/0505/11505014.htm http://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/stalin/works/1945/05/24.htm http://www.alexanderyakovlev.org/almanah/inside/almanah-doc/58298 Materials from Internet Elena. Zubkova, Zhyglo, Volodymyr. “Dzhereloznavche vydanniadoslidzhennia ta dokumentiv z istorii ______. Zaitsev B.P., Myhal` B.K., and Posokhov S.I. Otechestvennoi Voiny “Avto-energiia”,Vydavnytstvo 2005. 1953 Kharkiv: KhDU, 2008. problemy vitchyznianoi ta vesvitnioi istorii:Zbirnyk naukovykh prats` zony viis`kovogo upravlinnia vermakhtu uperiod 1942-1991.”, In inform, 1999. . Moskva:2000). ROSSPEN, Poslevoenoe sovetskoe obschestvo: politika ipovsednevnost`. politika 1945- sovetskoeobschestvo: Poslevoenoe . Kharkiv: Vyscha shkola, 1989. 126 . Studbat. Kharkivs`ki studbativtsi. Kharkivs`ki studbativts. Kharkovskii universitet v gody Velikoi . . . Kharkiv: Biznes- Kharkiv: Kharkiv: . Vol.11. Aktual`ni